very_o learned_o and_o full_o entreat_v hereof_o wherein_o as_o well_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n substantial_o confute_v as_o reason_n bring_v to_o improve_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o have_v it_o not_o be_v so_o necessare_o appertinent_a to_o the_o argument_n of_o this_o book_n i_o will_v rather_o have_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o their_o do_n then_o have_v speak_v any_o thing_n thereof_o now_o it_o remain_v to_o leave_v peter_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o order_n of_o this_o history_n requirth_n that_o everye_o bishop_n shall_v be_v here_o place_v as_o eke_v succeed_v other_o but_o there_o be_v such_o confusion_n among_o they_o that_o write_v of_o they_o that_o no_o man_n can_v certain_o tell_v who_o to_o place_v first_o second_o third_o nor_o four_o and_o lest_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v speak_v rather_o of_o affection_n then_o otherwise_o i_o think_v good_a to_o show_v out_o of_o vspergensis_n their_o own_o author_n what_o wrangle_v and_o disagreement_n there_o be_v for_o those_o that_o succeed_v peter_n which_o though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o long_o yet_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v show_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o certainty_n they_o have_v of_o peter_n &_o those_o to_o who_o he_o commit_v this_o universal_a popedom_n the_o word_n of_o vspergensis_n in_o the_o life_n of_o claudius_n be_v these_o touch_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n their_o order_n â—and_v the_o time_n wherein_o they_o reign_v from_o the_o beginning_n diverse_a man_n think_v diverse_o who_o opinion_n i_o will_v here_o brief_o set_v down_o etc._n etc._n some_o write_v whereunto_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n agree_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n sit_v at_o rome_n chief_a of_o the_o church_n twenty-five_o year_n linus_n do_v next_o take_v the_o government_n upon_o he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v rule_v twelve_o year_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o titus_n he_o leave_v it_o to_o anacletus_fw-la who_o also_o after_o other_o twelve_o year_n give_v it_o to_o clement_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o xiii_o year_n of_o domician_n clement_n after_o nine_o year_n suffer_v under_o traian_n after_o he_o in_o the_o four_o place_n come_v euaristus_n the_o next_o be_v alexander_n and_o then_o sixtus_n and_o so_o forth_o but_o other_o write_v that_o linus_n and_o cletus_n be_v both_o under_o peter_n as_o his_o vicar_n or_a curate_n and_o that_o peter_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v take_v the_o papacy_n upon_o he_o do_v appoint_v linus_n in_o his_o stead_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n whereby_o he_o himself_o may_v the_o better_o follow_v his_o function_n of_o preach_v and_o that_o he_o depart_v after_o twelve_o year_n peter_n do_v substitute_n cletus_n in_o his_o place_n who_o also_o die_v after_o twelve_o year_n even_o the_o same_o year_n that_o peter_n suffer_v under_o nero._n then_o peter_n commit_v his_o seat_n to_o clement_n give_v to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v who_o anacletus_fw-la succeed_v in_o the_o time_n of_o domician_n than_o follow_v euaristus_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o these_o account_n do_v not_o agree_v let_v we_o consider_v wherein_o they_o differ_v and_o so_o try_v which_o seem_v more_o credible_a therefore_o if_o linus_n leave_v anacletus_fw-la and_o he_o clemens_n then_o be_v clement_n thrust_v out_o of_o the_o beadroll_n of_o pope_n who_o reverence_n be_v so_o great_a among_o all_o church_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o mention_v among_o martyr_n but_o also_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o in_o the_o litany_n or_o procession_n be_v place_v between_o linus_n and_o clemens_n but_o if_o after_o linus_n cletus_n be_v place_v and_o then_o clemens_n than_o euaristus_n than_o alexander_n &c_n &c_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o anacletus_fw-la to_o get_v in_o and_o beda_n in_o his_o martyrtologie_n that_o anacletus_fw-la be_v the_o fourthe_n after_o peter_n and_o suffer_v under_o domician_n make_v linus_n first_o cletus_n second_o clemens_n third_o and_o anacletus_fw-la four_o but_o if_o anacletus_fw-la be_v place_v after_o clement_n and_o as_o beda_n say_v die_v under_o domician_n then_o can_v it_o hold_v that_o his_o predecessor_n clemens_n shall_v suffer_v under_o traian_n because_o it_o may_v evident_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o suffer_v under_o domician_n if_o his_o successor_n anacletus_fw-la be_v not_o deny_v to_o suffer_v under_o the_o same_o emperor_n furthermore_o if_o linus_n and_o anacletus_fw-la as_o some_o say_v or_o linus_n and_o cletus_n as_o other_o say_v do_v both_o rule_n twelve_o year_n a_o piece_n after_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n die_v the_o xiiii_o year_n of_o nero_n than_o it_o arise_v to_o 24._o year_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o shall_v suffer_v in_o the_o twelve_o of_o domician_n &_o so_o clemens_n can_v not_o receive_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v neither_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n which_o opinion_n also_o be_v confirm_v of_o diverse_a and_o to_o this_o be_v add_v that_o dionysius_n areopagita_n haste_v from_o athens_n to_o rome_n against_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n but_o come_v a_o little_a to_o late_a and_o soon_o after_o their_o death_n do_v there_o find_v clemens_n his_o scholefellowe_n bishop_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n who_o send_v the_o same_o dionysius_n into_o france_n to_o preach_v but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o dionysius_n be_v martyr_v anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 96_o which_o be_v the_o xiiii_o year_n of_o domician_n and_o before_o his_o death_n he_o have_v continue_v long_o &_o have_v do_v very_o much_o in_o france_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v that_o clemens_n who_o send_v he_o thither_o be_v make_v bishop_n but_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o domician_n again_o the_o book_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o pope_n alexander_n say_v that_o clemens_n be_v the_o first_o after_o peter_n for_o so_o it_o be_v there_o write_v in_o the_o five_o place_n after_o peter_n come_v alexander_n but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o second_o from_o peter_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o cletus_n be_v before_o clement_n and_o anacletus_fw-la after_o he_o be_v push_v out_o because_o alexander_n must_v be_v the_o fifte_n namely_o peter_n first_o linus_n second_o clement_n third_o euariste_n the_o four_o and_o alexander_n the_o fifte_n for_o otherwise_o alexander_n can_v be_v the_o five_o from_o peter_n because_o if_o linus_n be_v the_o second_o from_o peter_n and_o cletus_n after_o anacletus_fw-la be_v place_v before_o clement_n alexander_n shall_v be_v the_o sixth_o but_o if_o cletus_n be_v before_o clement_n and_o anacletus_fw-la after_o he_o then_o shall_v alexander_n be_v the_o seven_o unless_o clement_n be_v the_o second_o after_o peter_n thus_o far_o do_v vspergensis_n wander_v in_o this_o maze_n and_o thus_o it_o appear_v what_o certainty_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v of_o her_o beginning_n of_o peter_n be_v there_o &_o of_o bequeath_v his_o supremacy_n to_o who_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o for_o they_o can_v tell_v but_o you_o see_v how_o many_o bishop_n here_o wrestle_v for_o the_o first_o place_n and_o how_o they_o be_v toss_v from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o second_o and_o a_o other_o while_o hoist_v to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o place_n yea_o and_o some_o time_n shove_v clean_o out_o of_o place_n so_o hard_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o find_v a_o sure_a man_n that_o for_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o history_n a_o man_n may_v well_o doubt_v with_o who_o to_o begin_v but_o we_o must_v be_v content_a in_o this_o hurly_n burly_n either_o to_o cast_v lot_n to_o find_v out_o the_o ring_n leader_n or_o else_o to_o take_v and_o set_v a_o order_n among_o they_o though_o perhaps_o not_o the_o same_o wherein_o they_o live_v yet_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o good_a bishop_n less_o his_o place_n of_o senioritie_n we_o must_v desire_v he_o to_o take_v it_o patient_o and_o to_o blame_v the_o negligence_n of_o their_o parishioner_n and_o successor_n of_o rome_n who_o because_o nature_n use_v not_o to_o ascend_v but_o to_o descend_v so_o much_o regard_v themselves_o and_o their_o child_n with_o the_o time_n present_a that_o they_o forget_v their_o forefather_n if_o these_o be_v they_o and_o the_o time_n past_a ¶_o the_o first_o face_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n under_o heathen_a emperor_n for_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o roman_n bishop_n that_o be_v from_o linus_n to_o sylvester_n they_o live_v continual_o under_o persecution_n for_o as_o eusebius_n show_v from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 67._o till_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n be_v about_o three_o hundred_o year_n be_v ten_o persecution_n the_o first_o by_o nero_n with_o all_o rigour_n and_o cruelty_n that_o may_v be_v whereof_o hierome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cramatius_fw-la and_o heliadorus_fw-la
and_o dote_a dream_n and_o listen_v not_o to_o lie_n etc._n etc._n this_o sylvester_n die_v a_o confessor_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 334._o mantuan_n in_o his_o third_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n blaze_v bring_v in_o a_o angel_n talk_v with_o the_o say_v blaze_v among_o other_o martyr_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o foresay_a constantine_n and_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o time_n follow_v of_o the_o wickedness_n that_o shall_v reign_v both_o among_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n and_o final_o of_o the_o vengeance_n that_o shall_v ensue_v his_o word_n be_v these_o ¶_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o blaze_v concern_v constantine_n the_o tyrant_n be_v daunt_v now_o a_o gracious_a prince_n shall_v reign_v in_o roman_a empire_n under_o who_o the_o world_n shall_v peace_n obtain_v and_o worship_v idol_n old_a no_o more_o the_o mighty_a constantine_n shall_v keep_v his_o court_n in_o thracia_n and_o to_o the_o lord_n divine_a christ_n jesus_n italy_n he_o leave_v and_o rome_n with_o mountain_n seven_o then_o shall_v the_o cross_v despise_v erst_o advance_v be_v to_o heaven_n and_o far_o excel_v the_o roman_a mace_n the_o sceptre_n &_o the_o crown_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o of_o the_o evels_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o church_n but_o even_o upon_o this_o gentle_a calm_a there_o shall_v alas_o ensue_v destruction_n such_o as_o well_o thou_o may_v with_o woeful_a weping_n rue_v and_o poison_n rank_n shall_v sure_o from_o the_o honey_n sweet_a procee_v the_o sound_n of_o ease_n the_o name_n of_o peace_n be_v pleasant_a word_n in_o deed_n but_o out_o alas_o more_o wretchedness_n more_o villainy_n and_o vice_n more_o grevous_a wound_n more_o shame_n &_o woe_n shall_v to_o the_o church_n arise_v even_o of_o this_o peace_n than_o do_v of_o all_o the_o bloody_a broil_n and_o war_n for_o ancient_a virtue_n shall_v decline_v and_o pleasure_n vain_a shall_v mar_v ▪_o and_o spoil_v the_o body_n chaste_a of_o man_n through_o wantonness_n &_o wealth_n the_o lazy_a mide_n shall_v quail_v &_o droop_v neglect_v heavenly_a health_n o_o lewd_a delight_n o_o wicked_a guise_n o_o curse_a time_n i_o see_v the_o people_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o christ_n forgetful_a quite_o to_o be_v i_o see_v their_o unbeleve_a heart_n do_v tread_v down_o and_o defy_v the_o faith_n &_o headlong_o into_o sin_n by_o thousand_o thick_a they_o fly_v i_o see_v how_o man_n be_v beast_n become_v and_o rome_n be_v now_o transport_v into_o a_o stable_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o of_o the_o plague_n that_o follow_v then_o shall_v we_o heavenly_a ghost_n at_o length_n most_o wrathful_o be_v bend_v and_o god_n shall_v frown_v against_o those_o land_n when_o up_o to_o he_o be_v send_v the_o show_n of_o this_o their_o wicked_a age_n heaven_n shall_v shut_v up_o his_o grace_n and_o all_o relief_n from_o earth_n who_o hell_n with_o horror_n do_v deface_v at_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o noisome_a star_n shall_v altogether_o conspire_v and_o fling_v down_o fearce_o from_o above_o most_o fearful_a flake_n of_o fire_n and_o heaven_n shall_v make_v his_o wrath_n away_o to_o daunt_v &_o drive_v to_o dust_n this_o savage_a kind_n of_o faithless_a folk_n and_o people_n most_o unjust_a and_o man_n with_o grim_a &_o grisly_a look_n with_o stern_a &_o ghastly_a mind_n to_o rise_v up_o from_o the_o northern_a pole_n shall_v be_v by_o god_n assind_v the_o hun_n the_o goth_n the_o vandal_n turk_n rude_a creature_n lack_v law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n to_o guide_v and_o keep_v their_o savage_a heart_n in_o awe_n the_o christian_n eke_o among_o themselves_o shall_v wrangle_v brawl_n &_o jar_n and_o as_o mad_a dog_n one_o eat_v another_o hart_n through_o civil_a war_n the_o roman_n shall_v destroy_v the_o greek_n the_o almain_n waste_v the_o french_a with_o more_o than_o deadly_a hate_n that_o one_o the_o other_o power_n may_v quench_v they_o shall_v forbear_v the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v this_o matter_n now_o let_v the_o reader_n consider_v that_o which_o follow_v whether_o it_o agree_v not_o to_o this_o that_o mantuan_n have_v write_v if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o mantuan_a saithe_n that_o blaze_v have_v this_o revelation_n than_o the_o estate_n of_o rome_n follow_v this_o time_n be_v condemn_v as_o detestable_a by_o the_o angel_n but_o if_o it_o be_v but_o feign_v by_o mantuan_n and_o other_o than_o we_o see_v how_o they_o note_v how_o far_o this_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o pomp_n and_o royalty_n swerve_v from_o the_o former_a in_o persecution_n judge_v of_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v mantuan_n a_o italian_a carmelite_n or_o white_a friar_n thus_o have_v it_o please_v god_n that_o some_o of_o the_o branch_n shall_v both_o discern_v and_o bewray_v the_o loathsomnesse_n of_o this_o wicked_a tree_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o to_o add_v the_o say_n of_o sleidan_n talk_v of_o this_o time_n of_o sylvester_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o iiii_o monarch_n then_o say_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v in_o safety_n for_o hitherto_o they_o be_v almost_o all_o put_v to_o death_n from_o peter_n who_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o first_o to_o this_o time_n they_o account_v xxxiii_o their_o decree_n be_v set_v down_o among_o the_o general_a counsel_n but_o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v such_o trifle_n such_o toy_n and_o so_o diverse_a from_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o they_o be_v devise_v by_o other_o that_o come_v long_o after_o but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o come_v from_o these_o former_a prelate_n saint_n paul_n word_n may_v be_v well_o apply_v hereunto_o be_v verify_v say_v in_o prophecy_n that_o lose_a child_n and_o man_n of_o sin_n do_v even_o then_o begin_v to_o work_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n coloss._n 2._o anacletus_fw-la as_o some_o say_v the_o four_o from_o peter_n have_v this_o decree_n extant_a in_o his_o name_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v by_o the_o commandment_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o other_o church_n also_o to_o alexander_n be_v attribute_v that_o he_o command_v that_o water_n shall_v be_v hallow_v with_o salt_n to_o purge_v the_o people_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o dryve_v away_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o how_o much_o do_v these_o banity_n differ_v from_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n &_o from_o the_o write_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n who_o live_v almost_o till_o the_o time_n of_o these_o bishop_n these_o two_o decree_n may_v suffice_v for_o wise_a man_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o rest_n be_v even_o of_o the_o self_n same_o mould_n for_o the_o most_o part_n bear_v with_o they_o a_o open_a show_n of_o ambition_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o purpose_n this_o constantine_n for_o the_o love_n and_o zeeale_v which_o he_o bear_v unto_o the_o church_n do_v endewe_v the_o pastor_n thereof_o with_o many_o large_a benefit_n riches_n and_o possession_n that_o they_o may_v with_o better_a opportunity_n addicte_n themselves_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o where_o as_o he_o give_v they_o a_o inch_n some_o have_v since_o steal_v a_o ell_n father_v upon_o he_o the_o forge_a donation_n for_o their_o supremacy_n but_o of_o his_o liberality_n towards_o the_o church_n eusebius_n write_v at_o large_a he_o summon_v the_o first_o general_a counsel_n at_o nicaea_n wherein_o the_o detestable_a heresy_n of_o arrius_n be_v condemn_v though_o it_o can_v not_o be_v with_o all_o so_o utter_o quench_v but_o that_o it_o do_v yet_o afterward_o inflame_v again_o so_o that_o some_o of_o the_o sparkle_n thereof_o do_v alight_v even_o in_o the_o pontifical_a seat_n of_o rome_n soon_o after_o as_o shall_v appear_v by_o some_o of_o these_o that_o follow_v finis_fw-la libri_fw-la primi_fw-la the_o second_o sorte_n of_o roman_a bishop_n from_o sylvester_n to_o boniface_n the_o third_o ¶_o these_o bishop_n persecution_n be_v cease_v begin_v to_o take_v estate_n more_o upon_o they_o then_o the_o former_a for_o constantine_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n begin_v of_o devotion_n and_o zeal_n to_o advance_v the_o prelate_n to_o wealth_n and_o thereupon_o they_o live_v in_o wealth_n and_o ease_n begin_v also_o to_o advance_v themselves_o in_o dignity_n above_o the_o former_a estate_n put_v scotfree_a mitre_n on_o their_o head_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n of_o archebishop_n also_o they_o begin_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o add_v their_o own_o device_n to_o god_n service_n to_o alter_v chap_v and_o change_v and_o make_v canon_n as_o like_v every_o one_o fantasy_n and_o so_o pecemeale_o begin_v to_o plant_v and_o sow_v in_o rome_n the_o seade_n of_o antichriste_n which_o afterward_o grow_v up_o to_o so_o great_a pride_n and_o abomination_n thus_o at_o the_o first_o in_o the_o church_n devotion_n breed_v wealth_n but_o the_o
year_n after_o our_o redemption_n peter_n go_v not_o to_o rome_n but_o continue_v about_o jerusalem_n save_v once_o that_o he_o go_v to_o samaria_n for_o a_o season_n till_o the_o conversion_n of_o paul_n 8._o as_o appear_v by_o all_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n till_o you_o come_v to_o the_o nine_o chapter_n thereof_o which_o because_o it_o be_v easy_a there_o to_o find_v tedious_a to_o be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a and_o nothing_o doubt_v of_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o reader_n who_o shall_v plain_o perceive_v that_o peter_n be_v still_o in_o judea_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o paul_n which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o year_n of_o thincarnation_n 35._o for_o niceph._n say_v that_o he_o preach_v 35._o year_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 34._o and_o he_o die_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o nero_n be_v the_o 70._o year_n of_o thincarnation_n from_o which_o take_v 35._o and_o the_o remain_n be_v as_o much_o so_o that_o in_o the_o 35._o year_n of_o christ_n paul_n be_v convert_v ¶_o peter_n not_o at_o rome_n from_o the_o year_n of_o the_o incarnation_n 35._o to_o the_o year_n 38._o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 37._o pilate_n as_o eusebius_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o and_o vspergensis_n testify_v write_v his_o letter_n to_o tiberius_n concern_v christ_n his_o doctrine_n divine_a miracle_n death_n &_o resurrection_n whereupon_o the_o emperor_n command_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v place_v among_o the_o god_n of_o rome_n if_o peter_n now_o have_v be_v bishop_n at_o rome_n or_o a_o year_n before_o this_o have_v not_o be_v so_o strange_a news_n to_o the_o emperor_n neither_o have_v pilate_n letter_n prevayl_v so_o much_o with_o the_o emperor_n touch_v christ_n as_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n which_o peter_n will_v for_o confirm_v of_o the_o faith_n have_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o year_n follow_v be_v the_o 38._o be_v the_o third_o year_n from_o the_o conversion_n of_o paul_n in_o which_o year_n paul_n return_v to_o jerusalem_n &_o find_v peter_n there_o as_o be_v testify_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o galathians_n which_o come_v of_o paul_n be_v specefy_v in_o the_o nine_o of_o the_o act_n ¶_o from_o the_o year_n 38._o to_o the_o year_n 46._o after_o paul_n have_v be_v a_o while_n in_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v send_v away_o to_o tarsus_n 9_o and_o at_o that_o time_n s._n luke_n say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v peace_n throughout_o all_o judea_n galilye_n and_o samaria_n and_o that_o peter_n do_v walk_v over_o all_o those_o country_n where_o they_o procee_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o beleve_v multiply_v how_o many_o year_n peter_n spend_v in_o these_o country_n it_o be_v not_o evident_a but_o immediate_o from_o thence_o he_o do_v ascend_v to_o lydda_n and_o there_o heal_v aeneas_n who_o have_v be_v lame_a eight_o year_n the_o fame_n of_o which_o miracle_n draw_v thither_o all_o the_o inhabitor_n of_o lydda_n and_o sarona_n who_o by_o peter_n preach_v be_v all_o convert_v to_o the_o lord_n these_o thing_n do_v argue_v that_o peter_n make_v some_o abode_n in_o lydda_n also_o immediate_o from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o joppa_n where_o he_o reviue_v tabytha_n and_o tarry_v at_o joppa_n with_o simon_n the_o tanner_n a_o long_a season_n from_o thence_o he_o go_v forthwith_o to_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n at_o caesarea_n 10._o where_o he_o preach_v and_o baptize_v those_o that_o be_v convert_v and_o there_o also_o he_o be_v entreat_v to_o tarry_v for_o a_o time_n from_o thence_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n 11._o where_o he_o continue_v till_o he_o be_v imprison_v by_o herode_fw-la be_v deliver_v by_o god_n angel_n and_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n 12._o show_v himself_o secret_o to_o the_o congregation_n at_o the_o house_n of_o mary_n and_o then_o convey_v himself_o away_o and_o this_o be_v do_v as_o appear_v by_o luke_n the_o same_o year_n that_o herode_fw-la or_o agrippa_n have_v reign_v 7._o year_n 7_o die_v afterward_o at_o caesarea_n strike_v by_o god_n angel_n who_o be_v as_o josephus_n say_v release_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o make_v king_n there_o by_o caligula_n reign_v in_o all_o seven_o year_n caligula_n will_v have_v restore_v this_o agrippa_n to_o his_o liberty_n 8._o as_o soon_o as_o he_o himself_o come_v to_o the_o empire_n even_o the_o same_o day_n that_o the_o solemnity_n be_v keep_v for_o the_o burial_n of_o his_o predecessor_n tiberius_n but_o say_v josephus_n antonia_n the_o wife_n of_o caligula_n give_v he_o counsel_v that_o he_o shall_v no_o do_v so_o but_o pause_v a_o while_n long_o not_o because_o she_o be_v loath_a that_o agrippa_n shall_v be_v at_o liberty_n but_o because_o the_o emperor_n by_o deliver_v of_o he_o so_o speedy_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o despite_n of_o tiberius_n who_o have_v commit_v he_o to_o prison_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v defer_v for_o a_o season_n &_o at_o length_n he_o be_v deliver_v then_o the_o next_o year_n agrippa_n crave_v leave_v of_o caligula_n to_o go_v into_o judaea_n to_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v grant_v he_o so_o that_o by_o this_o computation_n it_o may_v easy_o appear_v that_o whereas_o agrippa_n as_o joseph_n say_v die_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n this_o seven_o year_n do_v arise_v to_o the_o four_o year_n of_o claudius_n who_o do_v next_o succeed_v caligula_n thus_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o herode_fw-la or_o agrippa_n as_o joseph_n call_v he_o die_v in_o the_o 46._o year_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o that_o the_o same_o year_n peter_n be_v prisoner_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o not_o bishop_n at_o rome_n another_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v this_o year_n may_v be_v this_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n say_v that_o this_o herode_fw-la have_v conceive_v displeasure_n against_o the_o tirians_n and_o sidonian_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o after_o the_o same_o easter_n that_o peter_n be_v imprison_v he_o go_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o caesarea_n whether_o the_o tirians_n and_o sidonian_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o blastus_n the_o king_n chamberlain_n they_o sue_v for_o peace_n at_o his_o hand_n because_o say_v luke_n in_o the_o 20._o verse_n of_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n their_o country_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o king_n country_n signifi_v that_o the_o provision_n of_o king_n agrippa_n aid_v their_o necessity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o famine_n be_v then_o this_o dearth_n &_o famine_n be_v that_o whereof_o agabus_n the_o prophet_n do_v prophecy_n at_o antioch_n which_o say_v luke_n act_n the_o xi_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n and_o as_o other_o author_n have_v note_v it_o be_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o claudius_n so_o say_v vsper_n gensis_fw-la thus_o we_o see_v that_o yet_o to_o this_o four_o year_n of_o claudius_n by_o which_o time_n at_o the_o uttermost_a peter_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v at_o rome_n but_o begin_v his_o regiment_n over_o the_o church_n he_o be_v yet_o at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v 1600._o mile_n from_o rome_n but_o because_o that_o luke_n say_v after_o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o angel_n out_o of_o prison_n and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v signify_v his_o delivery_n to_o mary_n he_o convey_v himself_o away_o from_o thence_o i_o will_v proceed_v to_o examine_v whether_o he_o go_v not_o now_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o rome_n and_o therefore_o go_v to_o the_o two_o year_n that_o ensue_v next_o ¶_o anno_fw-la 48_o and_o 49._o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 49._o peter_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o this_o year_n the_o counsel_n be_v hold_v at_o jerusalem_n mention_v in_o the_o xv_o of_o the_o act_n at_o which_o synod_n peter_n be_v present_a and_o make_v a_o oration_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o seven_o verse_n of_o the_o say_a chapter_n but_o now_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o this_o synod_n be_v at_o this_o time_n for_o proof_n hereof_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o his_o come_n to_o this_o counsel_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o galathians_n say_v then_o after_o 14._o year_n i_o come_v again_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o barnabas_n with_o i_o etc._n etc._n by_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o paul_n signify_v his_o come_n to_o this_o counsel_n and_o not_o any_o other_o time_n of_o his_o repair_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o also_o do_v s._n hierome_n understande_v it_o which_o be_v xiiii_o year_n after_o the_o conversion_n of_o paul_n fall_v out_o to_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 49._o &_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o former_a table_n and_o yet_o be_v peter_n
thincarnation_n 60._o paul_n as_o be_v say_v be_v prisoner_n at_o rome_n who_o for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abode_n there_o so_o plant_v the_o gospel_n that_o at_o his_o depart_n from_o thence_o he_o leave_v great_a fruit_n thereof_o and_o such_o in_o deed_n as_o if_o peter_n have_v succeed_v paul_n within_o two_o three_o or_o four_o year_n and_o there_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o a_o bishop_n cornelius_n tacitus_n speak_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 67._o be_v but_o seven_o year_n after_o paul_n departure_n shall_v not_o have_v have_v cause_n so_o soon_o to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v y_fw-fr by_o that_o time_n the_o christian_a religion_n be_v repress_v for_o vspergensis_n say_v that_o in_o the_o 67._o year_n nero_n do_v set_v rome_n on_o fire_n of_o the_o which_o cornelius_n tacitus_n writing_n lib._n 15._o augustae_fw-la historiae_fw-la say_v ergo_fw-la abolendo_fw-la rumori_fw-la nero_n subdidit_fw-la reos_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o nero_n to_o stop_v the_o rumour_n of_o his_o set_v the_o city_n on_o fire_n suborn_v guilty_a person_n and_o execute_v with_o strange_a punishment_n those_o who_o the_o vulgar_a people_n detest_a for_o their_o wickedness_n do_v call_v christian_n that_o mischevous_a superstition_n be_v repress_v till_o now_o break_v out_o again_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o first_o they_o be_v take_v that_o confess_v it_o afterward_o by_o their_o accusation_n a_o huge_a multitude_n not_o so_o much_o for_o that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o fyre_v the_o city_n as_o for_o hatred_n be_v condemn_v and_o be_v put_v to_o death_n with_o great_a despite_n some_o encase_v in_o the_o skin_n of_o wild_a beast_n that_o they_o may_v be_v tear_v in_o piece_n with_o dog_n some_o crucify_a some_o be_v burn_v to_o give_v light_n in_o the_o night_n time_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o tacitus_n notwithstanding_o as_o it_o appear_v he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o these_o word_n of_o he_o it_o appear_v that_o now_o christianity_n begin_v to_o revive_v and_o that_o now_o it_o be_v quench_v which_o argue_v plain_a that_o from_o the_o former_a time_n of_o paul_n departure_n till_o this_o time_n peter_n have_v not_o supply_v in_o rome_n the_o place_n of_o a_o preach_a pastor_n and_o diligent_a bishop_n and_o see_v this_o broil_n against_o the_o christian_n begin_v now_o to_o be_v so_o hot_a not_o in_o all_o place_n but_o especial_o in_o rome_n how_o can_v peter_n sit_v quiet_o in_o this_o city_n as_o bishop_n thereof_o and_o not_o be_v fire_v out_o with_o his_o flock_n but_o they_o say_v all_o that_o he_o live_v after_o this_o time_n about_o three_o year_n for_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o nero_n who_o reign_v almost_o xiiii_o year_n and_o peter_n be_v martyr_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o nero_n as_o they_o say_v all_o if_o this_o reviue_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o peter_n mean_n why_o will_v nero_n spare_v he_o be_v the_o head_n if_o peter_n escape_v by_o fly_v than_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o hierling_n and_o no_o true_a shepeherde_n that_o forsake_v his_o flock_n when_o he_o see_v the_o wolf_n come_v ¶_o from_o the_o year_n 67._o to_o the_o 70._o of_o thincarnation_n now_o be_v we_o come_v to_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o nero_n in_o which_o year_n if_o peter_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v not_o bishop_n there_o at_o all_o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o purpose_n naucler_n volu_fw-la 2._o generate_fw-la 2._o and_o the_o most_o writer_n as_o eusebius_n lib._n 2_o cap._n 25_o nicephorus_n li._n 2._o cap._n 34._o sabellicus_n ennead_n 7._o li._n 2._o agree_v that_o paul_n die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 70._o the_o 37._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o may_v soon_o appear_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o then_o bishop_n at_o paul_n last_o come_v to_o rome_n for_o after_o paul_n be_v come_v thither_o he_o send_v for_o timothy_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o he_o to_o come_v to_o he_o because_o he_o be_v now_o desolate_a and_o have_v none_o with_o he_o demas_n have_v forsake_v he_o now_o and_o embrace_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o if_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o write_v at_o the_o first_o imprisonment_n of_o paul_n but_o at_o this_o latter_a time_n then_o be_v not_o peter_n yet_o estal_v in_o his_o diocese_n for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o rome_n in_o his_o pontifical_a dignity_n i_o think_v paul_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v dryven_v to_o send_v to_o ephesus_n 1000_o mile_n from_o rome_n for_o timothy_n to_o bring_v mark_n to_o come_v to_o minister_v to_o he_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n paul_n send_v commendation_n from_o diverse_a but_o none_o from_o peter_n there_o be_v xiiii_o epistle_n whereof_z paul_n and_o seneca_n bear_v the_o name_n the_o one_o write_v to_o the_o other_o at_o this_o late_a imprysonnement_n and_o yet_o among_o they_o all_o nothing_o be_v say_v of_o peter_n and_o yet_o by_o occasion_n he_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v mention_v in_o they_o if_o he_o have_v be_v then_o in_o rome_n but_o if_o by_o this_o time_n peter_n be_v not_o yet_o pope_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o time_n leave_v for_o he_o to_o come_v to_o enjoy_v it_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o nero_n till_o who_o death_n this_o present_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n endure_v with_o all_o cruelty_n ¶_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n touch_v the_o death_n of_o peter_n all_o writer_n do_v not_o agree_v as_o it_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v in_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n fol._n 56._o in_o these_o word_n they_z that_o follow_v the_o common_a opinion_n and_o the_o pope_n decree_n say_v that_o both_o peter_n and_o paul_n suffer_v both_o in_o one_o day_n and_o one_o year_n which_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinthe_n hierome_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illustr_n affirm_v that_o they_o suffer_v both_o in_o one_o day_n but_o he_o express_v not_o the_o year_n so_o do_v isiodorus_n and_o eusebius_n prudentius_n in_o his_o peristephano_n note_v that_o they_o both_o be_v put_v to_o death_n upon_o the_o same_o day_n but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o year_n &_o say_v that_o paul_n follow_v peter_n a_o year_n after_o abdias_n record_v that_o paul_n suffer_v two_o year_n after_o peter_n moreover_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o abdias_n say_v that_o after_o the_o crucify_a of_o peter_n paul_n remain_v in_o his_o free_a custody_n at_o rome_n mention_v in_o the_o 28._o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v as_o s._n hierome_n witness_v in_o the_o third_o or_o four_o year_n of_o nero_n then_o must_v it_o be_v ten_o year_n betwixt_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o peter_n and_o of_o paul_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v by_o all_o writer_n confess_v that_o paul_n suffer_v in_o the_o xiiii_o year_n which_o be_v the_o last_o year_n of_o nero._n vspergensis_n saithe_v that_o they_o be_v both_o execute_v in_o one_o year_n but_o he_o note_v not_o that_o they_o die_v in_o one_o day_n sabellicus_n say_v both_o in_o one_o year_n &_o one_o day_n some_o say_v as_o ambrose_n that_o they_o die_v together_o both_o in_o one_o place_n but_o dionysius_n say_v otherwise_o that_o the_o one_o bad_a other_o farewell_n when_o they_o be_v part_v asunder_o go_v to_o death_n again_o the_o most_o writer_n say_v that_o nero_n be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o but_o linus_n say_v agrippa_n command_v that_o peter_n shall_v be_v slay_v because_o that_o by_o his_o persuasion_n four_o of_o the_o concubine_n of_o agrippa_n refuse_v to_o live_v any_o long_o in_o such_o unchaste_a life_n with_o the_o king_n therefore_o for_o anger_n he_o command_v that_o peter_n shall_v be_v crucify_v final_o s._n hierome_n and_o lyra_n write_v upon_o the_o 34._o verse_n of_o the_o 22._o chap._n of_o mathewe_n say_v that_o peter_n be_v put_v to_o death_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o christ_n prophesy_v thereof_o say_v lo_o i_o send_v you_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o some_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v kill_v many_o thing_n may_v be_v add_v to_o disprove_v this_o dotage_n of_o peter_n be_v bishop_n at_o rome_n but_o because_o i_o think_v this_o to_o be_v sufficient_a i_o let_v pass_v diverse_a necessary_a thing_n lest_o i_o shall_v be_v over_o tedious_a but_o if_o any_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v this_o matter_n more_o suffitient_o handle_v let_v he_o read_v vlrichus_n velenus_n write_v purposely_o of_o this_o in_o a_o little_a book_n call_v demonstrationes_fw-la contra_fw-la romani_fw-la papae_fw-la primatus_fw-la figmentum_fw-la beside_o there_o have_v be_v of_o late_o set_v forth_o in_o english_a a_o discourse_n
misordr_v all_o and_o stately_a table_n cumber_v be_v with_o fish_n of_o large_a sort_n so_o gregory_n law_n â—r_o keep_v where_o need_n do_v bear_v a_o simple_a port_n that_o in_o the_o shallow_a brook_n and_o flood_n to_o find_v his_o fare_n as_o for_o the_o great_a grow_v fulsome_a fish_n in_o depth_n of_o sea_n they_o be_v but_o holy_a peer_n that_o do_v with_o peter_n line_n and_o greedy_a hook_n down_o to_o the_o bottom_n angle_n can_v each_o sort_n of_o fish_n brook_v gregory_n give_v taper_n to_o the_o church_n and_o furnish_v it_o with_o quire_n psalmodis_n canticle_n ode_n hymnus_fw-la and_o other_o heathen_a ceremony_n he_o build_v six_o monastery_n of_o his_o own_o cost_n in_o sicilia_n and_o dedicate_v agathas_n church_n he_o forbid_v that_o woman_n shall_v resort_v to_o abbey_n or_o that_o monk_n shall_v resort_v to_o nonnery_n also_o he_o will_v not_o have_v monk_n baptize_v neither_o nonnes_n to_o be_v godmother_n he_o forbid_v he_o that_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v to_o be_v make_v priest_n and_o that_o priest_n shall_v geve_v testimony_n of_o honest_a life_n by_o take_v a_o oath_n he_o be_v a_o uphoulder_n of_o pardon_n but_o not_o a_o seller_n of_o they_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o give_v pardon_n upon_o certain_a day_n to_o such_o as_o frequent_v the_o church_n he_o entertain_v stranger_n at_o his_o table_n he_o aid_v the_o monk_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o necessary_n and_o give_v stipend_n to_o three_o thousand_o maid_n he_o allow_v by_o decree_n the_o first_o five_o counsel_n he_o forbid_v that_o saint_n image_n shall_v be_v break_v or_o that_o one_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v at_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n serve_v in_o the_o war_n or_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o metropolitanes_n in_o one_o province_n he_o will_v have_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v consecrate_v but_o one_o and_o will_v have_v the_o last_o will_v and_o testament_n of_o every_o man_n to_o be_v ratify_v he_o make_v four_o book_n of_o dialogue_n to_o bolster_v up_o purgatory_n he_o allow_v hallow_v of_o ash_n wash_v of_o foot_n worship_v of_o the_o cross_n and_o massâ—s_v to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o wherein_o the_o papist_n horrible_o belie_v he_o he_o deliver_v traian_n the_o emperor_n soul_n from_o hell_n he_o contemn_v the_o britain_n send_v augustine_n a_o monk_n to_o reclaim_v the_o english_a saxon_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o reave_v from_o london_n the_o right_a of_o the_o archebishoprike_v and_o translate_v it_o by_o the_o same_o augustine_n mean_n to_o caunterburie_n all_o these_o thing_n do_v gregory_n as_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n and_o die_v a_o confessor_n anno._n 604._o but_o although_o he_o dote_v in_o many_o superstition_n yet_o more_o be_v false_o father_v on_o he_o they_o ever_o he_o do_v or_o think_v 33._o sabinianus_n sabinianus_n bear_v in_o thusca_n be_v a_o prelate_n of_o no_o value_n who_o for_o the_o hate_n he_o bear_v to_o his_o predecessor_n gregory_n after_o he_o have_v publish_v certain_a flander_n against_o he_o command_v that_o his_o book_n shall_v be_v burn_v this_o man_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n command_v that_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n shall_v be_v divide_v by_o ring_v of_o bell_n for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n &_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v continual_a burn_a lamp_n in_o the_o church_n at_o length_n he_o die_v a_o infamous_a death_n through_o fear_n that_o he_o conceive_v of_o a_o terrible_a vision_n which_o he_o see_v in_o the_o night_n time_n an._n 606._o the_o christian_a deed_n of_o gregory_n now_o to_o say_v somewhat_o touch_v the_o christian_a say_n and_o do_n of_o the_o foresay_a gregory_n he_o fight_v stout_o against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o popish_a kingdom_n in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o the_o popedom_n and_o hew_v in_o piece_n with_o sharp_a taunt_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarkeship_n say_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o foreronner_n of_o antichriste_n a_o hypocrite_n a_o tyrant_n and_o lucifer_n the_o usurper_n of_o god_n power_n he_o command_v certain_a image_n that_o be_v of_o wonderful_a excellent_a workmanship_n to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o river_n tiber_n lest_o religion_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v by_o they_o he_o command_v prayer_n and_o fast_v for_o the_o asswage_n of_o the_o pestilence_n he_o reclaim_v the_o goth_n from_o the_o arrian_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o write_v homily_n in_o a_o pleasant_a stile_n follow_v s._n augustine_n he_o xpound_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o bible_n he_z by_o common_a consent_n deface_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o profess_v himself_o in_o his_o writing_n seruus_n seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la servant_n to_o god_n servant_n whereby_o he_o may_v show_v how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o all_o ambition_n and_o desire_n of_o soveraintie_n this_o title_n his_o posterity_n have_v continue_v bear_v the_o name_n but_o forbear_v the_o humility_n that_o belong_v thereunto_o at_o the_o length_n gregory_n do_v great_o lament_v to_o see_v that_o howl_n and_o chant_v in_o the_o church_n have_v so_o take_v place_n that_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v neglect_v behold_v quoth_v he_o among_o other_o say_n the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o priest_n &_o yet_o in_o the_o lord_n harvest_n be_v find_v few_o labourer_n we_o have_v take_v upon_o we_o the_o office_n but_o wce_fw-fr do_v not_o discharge_v the_o office_n brethren_n i_o think_v that_o god_n suffer_v dishonour_n of_o none_o more_o than_o of_o priest_n for_o the_o most_o part_n if_o they_o see_v any_o live_v in_o lowly_a estate_n or_o live_v continent_o they_o scorn_v they_o consider_v therefore_o what_o become_v of_o the_o flock_n when_o wolf_n be_v make_v shepehearde_n these_o take_v charge_n of_o the_o sheep_n who_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o endanger_v the_o life_n of_o the_o lord_n fold_n but_o they_o change_v the_o office_n of_o their_o bless_a function_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o ambition_n we_o leave_v god_n cause_n &_o run_v to_o worldly_a affair_n we_o enjoy_v the_o place_n of_o holiness_n and_o be_v entangle_v with_o earthly_a matter_n so_o that_o baptist_n mantuan_n say_v of_o he_o in_o the_o third_o book_n of_o his_o fast_a in_o speech_n he_o be_v full_o eloquent_a his_o work_n be_v yet_o in_o store_n he_o speak_v still_o and_o by_o his_o work_n he_o shall_v do_v evermore_o he_o teach_v the_o quyrister_n to_o sing_v in_o song_n be_v his_o delight_n huldricus_n bishop_n of_o aâ—gusta_n show_v a_o wonderful_a story_n of_o this_o bishop_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o nicolas_n the_o first_o the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v that_o this_o gregory_n do_v first_o command_v priest_n to_o live_v single_a life_n but_o afterward_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v give_v secret_o to_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o that_o hereupon_o many_o child_n be_v murder_v he_o disannul_v that_o commandment_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v they_o geve_v occasion_n of_o murder_n for_o when_o on_o a_o time_n he_o send_v a_o certain_a woman_n unto_o a_o fishepoole_n to_o take_v fish_n there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o pool_n six_o thousand_o head_n of_o infant_n that_o have_v be_v drown_v therein_o which_o he_o perceave_v to_o proceed_v of_o force_a single_a life_n with_o sigh_v and_o sorrow_v he_o revoke_v that_o canon_n for_o as_o that_o huldericus_n show_v they_o accompany_v not_o only_o with_o virgin_n and_o wyve_n but_o also_o even_o with_o their_o own_o kindred_n with_o mankind_n yea_o and_o that_o which_o be_v horrible_a to_o be_v say_v with_o brute_n beast_n after_o the_o time_n of_o this_o gregory_n ensue_v more_o blindness_n they_o be_v before_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n decay_v &_o the_o church_n be_v darken_v marvellous_o with_o man_n tradition_n for_o monkery_n with_o his_o manifold_a superstition_n wax_v great_a herewithal_o spring_v up_o sale_n of_o mass_n and_o pray_v to_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o lord_n supper_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o offering_n for_o the_o dead_a bishop_n also_o be_v delude_v with_o vision_n of_o spirit_n or_o rather_o of_o devil_n begin_v to_o revolt_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o put_v affiance_n in_o good_a work_n and_o man_n satisfaction_n as_o appear_v of_o gregory_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a of_o gregory_n who_o in_o his_o dialogue_n to_o theodolinda_n a_o very_a superstitious_a woman_n tell_v of_o dead_a man_n that_o appear_v and_o crave_v to_o have_v prayer_n and_o suffrage_n this_o while_n christianity_n begin_v to_o fall_v to_o ceremony_n forthwith_o blind_a superstition_n by_o mean_n of_o monkery_n begin_v to_o creep_v in_o â–ª_o gregory_n as_o be_v mention_v before_o send_v augustine_n a_o roman_a monk_n and_o other_o his_o compaignions_n to_o the_o englishemen_n anno._n 596._o not_o to_o preach_v christ_n unto_o they_o who_o doctrine_n
which_o time_n it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o rome_n have_v the_o soveraignitye_n and_o empire_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o it_o be_v then_o the_o great_a city_n and_o none_o but_o it_o of_o who_o this_o may_v be_v say_v neither_o be_v it_o know_v that_o any_o other_o city_n be_v or_o have_v be_v build_v upon_o seven_o hill_n and_o that_o rome_n be_v so_o it_o appear_v by_o diverse_a writer_n roman_n and_o other_o that_o report_v it_o as_o they_o have_v see_v it_o among_o other_o munster_n in_o his_o topographie_n do_v not_o only_o in_o the_o description_n of_o rome_n testify_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o hill_n but_o also_o show_v the_o name_n of_o they_o everye_o one_o which_o be_v these_o auentinus_n capitolinus_n palatinus_n caelâ—us_n exquilinus_n viminalis_fw-la and_o quirinalis_n hill_n properâ—ius_n the_o poet_n confirm_v it_o brief_o in_o a_o verse_n say_v thus_o of_o rome_n septem_fw-la vrbs_fw-la alta_fw-la iugis_fw-la toti_fw-la quae_fw-la presidet_fw-la orbi_fw-la the_o like_a have_v virgil_n in_o his_o georgic_n septem_fw-la quae_fw-la uno_fw-la sibi_fw-la muro_fw-la circundedit_fw-la arces_fw-la speak_v it_o of_o rome_n mantuan_n in_o his_o fast._n li._n 2._o do_v in_o like_a manner_n describe_v rome_n call_v it_o romulean_a septem_fw-la cum_fw-la collibus_fw-la urbem_fw-la so_o of_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v call_v heptalophos_n wherein_o hepâ—a_n signify_v 7._o and_o lophoâ—_n a_o hill_n head_n or_o top_n this_o vitellianus_n command_v shave_n and_o annointing_n of_o the_o clergye_a to_o be_v use_v geve_v under_o these_o mark_n liceâ—s_v to_o buy_v and_o sell_v pardon_n in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v prophesy_v of_o antichrist_n &_o after_o he_o have_v choke_v the_o church_n with_o much_o palcry_n he_o die_v at_o this_o time_n at_o the_o fullness_n of_o antichrist_n monkery_n grow_v into_o superstitious_a estimation_n at_o this_o time_n also_o these_o two_o strange_a thing_n be_v wrought_v abbey_n be_v first_o found_v for_o monk_n king_n be_v shave_v and_o make_v monk_n 12._o theodatus_fw-la the_o second_o theodatus_n the_o second_v a_o roman_a bear_v be_v make_v pope_n be_v but_o a_o monk_n he_o bestow_v great_a cost_n to_o make_v a_o sumptuous_a abbey_n of_o that_o from_o whence_o he_o come_v he_o give_v licence_n to_o monk_n to_o transport_v benedict_n nursin_n patriarcke_n of_o his_o own_o order_n with_o a_o scholesister_n of_o they_o from_o cassim_n mount_v into_o france_n at_o this_o time_n be_v many_o strange_a thing_n as_o a_o blaze_v star_n appear_v 3._o month_n continual_o with_o great_a rain_n &_o often_o thonder_n with_o a_o strange_a rainbow_n and_o earthquake_n such_o as_o the_o like_a be_v never_o hear_v of_o and_o some_o say_v that_o the_o corn_n be_v beat_v down_o with_o these_o strange_a tempest_n of_o rain_n do_v spring_v up_o again_o and_o grow_v to_o ripeness_n for_o these_o thing_n theodatus_fw-la cause_v prayer_n often_o to_o be_v say_v and_o die_v anno_fw-la 675._o 13._o donus_n the_o first_o donus_n the_o first_o be_v make_v pope_n in_o a_o miserable_a time_n when_o the_o field_n and_o the_o corn_n be_v burn_v up_o with_o thunder_n lightning_n and_n shower_n he_o as_o pope_n use_v beautify_v s._n peter_n porch_n with_o pillar_n and_o after_o he_o have_v punish_v certain_a nestoria_n heretic_n he_o scatter_v they_o in_o diverse_a abbey_n in_o italy_n he_o restore_v certain_a old_a church_n he_o divide_v the_o clergy_n into_o diverse_a order_n and_o advance_v they_o with_o several_a kind_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n after_o much_o controversy_n he_o make_v subject_a to_o rome_n ravenna_n church_n theodorus_n the_o archebishop_n thereof_o agre_v to_o it_o through_o the_o pope_n flattery_n which_o church_n before_o be_v call_v alliocephalis_fw-la after_o he_o have_v do_v many_o â—uche_n dede_n he_o die_v anno._n 679._o 14._o agathon_n the_o first_o agathon_n the_o first_o as_o gratian_n write_v distinct._n 19_o be_v a_o monk_n of_o sicill_n command_v that_o the_o pope_n decree_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o as_o canonical_a and_o authentical_a as_o the_o apostle_n write_n so_o he_o give_v as_o great_a authority_n to_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v clout_a together_o by_o sundry_a pope_n but_o wicked_o he_o condemn_v the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n he_o send_v one_o john_n a_o monk_n and_o archedeacon_n of_o rome_n into_o england_n anno_fw-la 679._o to_o teach_v they_o here_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o read_n singing_z &_o ceremony_n in_o their_o church_n and_o the_o better_a to_o utter_v his_o knack_n of_o celebration_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o beda_n write_v in_o his_o four_o book_n &_o 18._o chapter_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la anglorum_fw-la he_o â—ent_v his_o orator_n john_n bishop_n of_o portua_n and_o john_n deacon_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o the_o sixth_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n and_o against_o the_o monothelite_n he_o send_v one_o agathus_n in_o the_o which_o synod_n the_o clergy_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v allow_v marriage_n and_o the_o latin_a church_n forbid_v it_o also_o among_o other_o thing_n then_o do_v the_o eight_o day_n after_o easter_n anno_fw-la 681._o the_o say_v john_n of_o portua_n do_v first_o of_o all_o say_v the_o latin_n mass_n open_o before_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o patriarch_n and_o people_n of_o constantinople_n all_o man_n allow_v it_o for_o novelty_n sake_n as_o a_o new_a find_v thing_n which_o take_v root_n hereupon_o be_v receive_v in_o all_o church_n which_o hold_v upon_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o pope_n time_n after_o strange_a eclipse_n both_o of_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v a_o pestilence_n so_o contagious_a in_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n himself_o die_v thereof_o the_o seat_n than_o be_v void_v a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 15._o leo_fw-la the_o second_o lo_o the_o second_o be_v a_o monk_n very_o learned_a as_o well_o in_o greek_a as_o in_o latin_a and_o so_o skilful_a in_o music_n that_o he_o bring_v the_o note_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n to_o better_a harmony_n he_o confirm_v the_o sixth_o synod_n partly_o to_o establish_v the_o mass_n partly_o because_o by_o it_o also_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o west_n church_n be_v forbid_v marriage_n he_o translate_v into_o latin_a the_o ordinance_n of_o marriage_n he_o appoint_v that_o the_o pax_n shall_v be_v bear_v about_o and_o be_v kiss_v of_o the_o people_n while_o mass_n be_v say_v also_o that_o if_o need_n do_v require_v there_o shall_v be_v christen_v every_o day_n he_o will_v have_v for_o their_o sake_n of_o ravenna_n no_o election_n of_o any_o bishop_n to_o stand_v in_o force_n unless_o he_o be_v first_o confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o say_v wicelius_n without_o payinge_v for_o his_o pall_n or_o any_o other_o money_n which_o say_v platina_n i_o will_v it_o be_v keep_v still_o in_o rome_n for_o out_o of_o this_o bribe_v at_o this_o day_n many_o mischief_n arise_v for_o as_o yet_o they_o dare_v not_o enterprise_v whole_o such_o poll_n as_o they_o do_v afterward_o about_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d year_n after_o christ_n for_o in_o time_n past_o the_o vi_o prince_n of_o italye_n do_v confirm_v the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n yea_o and_o the_o pope_n himself_o afterward_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o four_o agre_v thereunto_o the_o election_n be_v again_o ratify_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laity_n but_o the_o prelate_n of_o ravenna_n be_v embolden_v because_o that_o the_o court_n of_o the_o six_o state_n be_v among_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o avouch_v that_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o dignity_n and_o thus_o foelix_n be_v their_o bishop_n after_o theodorus_n go_v about_o to_o shake_v of_o the_o pope_n yoke_n and_o to_o recover_v their_o lose_a liberty_n but_o the_o emperor_n that_o be_v then_o justinian_n son_n of_o the_o say_a constantinus_n be_v set_v on_o by_o leo_n with_o stand_v the_o purpose_n of_o foelix_n and_o after_o he_o have_v by_o assault_n win_v the_o town_n he_o bore_v out_o the_o bishops_n eye_n with_o a_o hot_a burn_a iron_n leo_n before_o the_o end_n of_o his_o ten_o month_n die_v anno._n 685._o in_o which_o time_n the_o moon_n be_v in_o a_o monstrous_a and_o strange_a eclipse_n appear_v as_o red_a as_o blood_n all_o the_o night_n long_o diverse_a night_n together_o 16_o benedictus_n the_o second_o benedict_n the_o second_o who_o holiness_n they_o say_v move_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o four_o if_o they_o father_n not_o a_o falsehood_n on_o he_o after_o his_o death_n to_o decree_v that_o henceforth_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v authority_n over_o the_o people_n without_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o the_o six_o state_n of_o italy_n which_o last_v not_o long_o he_o re-edify_v diverse_a temple_n enrich_v they_o with_o vessel_n of_o gold_n silver_n and_o guilt_n with_o cope_v of_o
pope_n chair_n but_o when_o as_o otho_n shall_v return_v into_o germany_n he_o send_v benedict_n to_o hambrough_n to_o his_o chauncelour_n adaldag_n the_o archebyshop_n thereof_o where_o he_o live_v in_o exile_n and_o for_o very_a thought_n and_o anguish_n of_o mind_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n anno._n 964._o 70_o leo_n the_o eight_o lo_o the_o eight_o citizen_n of_o rome_n and_o chief_a secretary_n of_o lateran_n church_n be_v make_v pope_n by_o otho_n the_o emperor_n in_o stead_n of_o john_n depose_v for_o his_o villainy_n who_o be_v establish_v in_o his_o popedom_n &_o benedict_n depose_v because_o he_o perceive_v the_o leudnes_n of_o the_o roman_n how_o that_o with_o threaten_n with_o bribe_n and_o evil_a mean_n they_o be_v still_o advaunce_v their_o own_o he_o crown_v otho_n and_o make_v he_o universal_a emperor_n afterward_o by_o decree_n of_o a_o synod_n he_o bestow_v on_o otho_n the_o whole_a and_o absolute_a authority_n to_o elect_v the_o pope_n take_v it_o from_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n of_o rome_n which_o say_v gratian_n charles_n the_o great_a have_v give_v unto_o they_o this_o he_o do_v to_o avoid_v those_o sedition_n which_o use_v to_o arise_v in_o the_o election_n otho_n desirous_a to_o be_v thankful_a for_o this_o courtesy_n restore_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n all_o which_o they_o forge_v that_o constantine_n give_v they_o or_o that_o charles_n or_o pipin_n take_v from_o the_o lombarde_n and_o have_v bestow_v on_o they_o he_o restore_v say_v barnes_n those_o thing_n which_o he_o neither_o possess_v nor_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v but_o leo_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v a_o year_n and_o three_o month_n die_v anno._n 966._o 71_o john_n the._n fourteen_o iohn_n the_o xiiii_o son_n of_o one_o john_n a_o bishop_n or_o as_o some_o say_v of_o pope_n john_n the_o twelve_o obtain_v the_o popedom_n as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o father_n right_a this_o pope_n be_v quiet_o choose_v which_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n and_o yet_o peter_n the_o livetenaunt_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o two_o consul_n and_o twelve_o senator_n conspire_v against_o he_o because_o he_o favour_v the_o emperor_n they_o apprehend_v he_o in_o lateran_n church_n and_o keep_v he_o prisoner_n in_o angel_n castle_n the_o space_n of_o eleven_o month_n this_o be_v know_v the_o emperor_n haste_v to_o rome_n with_o his_o army_n and_o deal_v sharp_o with_o the_o offender_n some_o he_o banish_v some_o he_o make_v to_o forfeit_v their_o good_n â–ª_o some_o he_o hang_v on_o the_o gallows_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v peter_n the_o precedent_n yield_v to_o his_o will_n deliver_v he_o to_o the_o hangman_n who_o according_a to_o the_o pope_n commandment_n strip_v he_o out_o of_o his_o apparel_n shave_v his_o beard_n and_o hang_v he_o up_o by_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o whole_a day_n afterward_o he_o command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v set_v upon_o a_o ass_n with_o his_o face_n to_o the_o tail_n and_o his_o hand_n tie_v under_o the_o ass_n tail_n and_o to_o make_v he_o a_o laugh_a stock_n to_o all_o man_n to_o lead_v he_o thus_o about_o the_o city_n and_o withal_o to_o scourge_v he_o with_o rod_n this_o be_v do_v to_o dryve_v he_o out_o to_o be_v banish_v into_o germany_n this_o pope_n john_n allure_v the_o kingdom_n of_o poleland_n to_o popery_n and_o send_v thither_o giles_n cardinal_n of_o thusculan_a to_o confirm_v the_o people_n therein_o to_o divide_v diocese_n to_o anoint_v bishop_n and_o consecrate_v they_o and_o to_o account_v the_o pope_n as_o supreme_a head_n of_o all_o church_n after_o this_o he_o die_v anno._n 973._o at_o this_o time_n they_o begin_v to_o christian_a bell_n and_o to_o geve_v they_o proper_a name_n for_o this_o pope_n call_v the_o great_a bell_n of_o lateran_n after_o his_o name_n 72_o benedict_n the_o sixth_o benedict_n the_o sixth_o succeed_v john_n as_o well_o in_o misery_n as_o in_o place_n for_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o angel_n castle_n as_o prisoner_n for_o certain_a offence_n by_o cynthius_n a_o roman_a a_o man_n of_o great_a power_n and_o within_o a_o while_n after_o he_o be_v strangle_v to_o death_n with_o a_o rope_n in_o the_o same_o prison_n or_o as_o some_o say_v pine_v to_o death_n i_o can_v but_o marvel_v say_v platina_n that_o his_o death_n be_v not_o revenge_v neither_o by_o the_o roman_n nor_o by_o otho_n the_o emperor_n who_o so_o tender_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o i_o fear_n say_v he_o that_o benedict_n deserve_v as_o cynthius_n reward_v he_o see_v no_o man_n revenge_v his_o death_n 73_o donus_n the_o second_o donus_n the_o second_o succeed_v benedict_n learn_v by_o he_o to_o be_v more_o wise_n and_o therefore_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o worthy_a to_o be_v write_v only_o this_o be_v mention_v that_o when_o the_o polonian_n desire_v they_o may_v be_v make_v a_o kingdom_n and_o have_v a_o crown_n grant_v to_o they_o he_o deny_v their_o suit_n crantzius_n say_v he_o govern_v indifferent_o deserve_v neither_o great_a praise_n nor_o dispraise_n for_o a_o year_n and_o six_o month_n he_o die_v anno._n 975._o 74_o boniface_n the_o seven_o boniface_n the_o seven_o be_v of_o so_o base_a birth_n that_o neither_o the_o name_n of_o his_o stock_n nor_o of_o his_o country_n be_v know_v he_o get_v to_o be_v pope_n by_o lewd_a mean_n lose_v it_o lewd_o again_o for_o have_v obtain_v the_o seat_n the_o magistrate_n conspire_v against_o he_o whereby_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o hide_v himself_o but_o perceive_v he_o can_v not_o tarry_v at_o rome_n safe_o he_o filch_v and_o rob_v saint_n peter_n palace_n of_o the_o most_o precious_a and_o rich_a treasure_n and_o jewel_n and_o so_o by_o stealth_n flee_v to_o constantinople_n where_o after_o a_o while_n sell_v they_o all_o he_o make_v a_o great_a somme_fw-fr of_o money_n and_o return_v to_o rome_n know_v that_o money_n can_v obtain_v anything_o but_o in_o his_o absence_n the_o roman_n make_v one_o john_n the_o fift_v pope_n in_o his_o stead_n but_o he_o return_v enrich_v the_o citezin_n with_o money_n and_o allure_v to_o he_o every_o rascal_n whereby_o he_o take_v john_n and_o thrust_v out_o his_o eye_n put_v he_o in_o prison_n pine_v he_o to_o death_n and_o so_o get_v his_o place_n again_o wherein_o short_o after_o he_o die_v wretched_o of_o you_o fall_a sickness_n whereupon_o his_o body_n have_v a_o rope_n tie_v about_o his_o bele_n be_v hale_v through_o the_o street_n and_o despiteful_o stabde_v in_o with_o dagger_n pikestave_n iavelinge_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o at_o length_n command_v by_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o common_a place_n 75_o john_n the_o fiftene_o iohn_n the_o fiftene_o a_o lombarde_n be_v make_v pope_n by_o the_o citezin_n and_o the_o clergy_n while_o the_o former_a boniface_n rob_v the_o treasury_n flee_v to_o constantinople_n secret_o this_o john_n be_v a_o deacon_n cardinal_n and_o of_o great_a authority_n &_o favour_v not_o boniface_n but_o as_o platina_n say_v he_o with_o certain_a other_o honest_a citizen_n stand_v against_o boniface_n his_o do_n whereupon_o as_o be_v above_o mention_v he_o be_v make_v pope_n the_o other_o be_v flee_v and_o so_o continue_v eight_o monâ—ths_n till_o the_o other_o return_v do_v put_v out_o his_o eye_n imprysoned_a he_o and_o murder_v he_o there_o with_o the_o â—anke_a stink_n of_o the_o prison_n and_o famine_n and_o grief_n of_o mind_n together_o yet_o some_o think_v that_o ferrucius_n the_o father_n of_o boniface_n slay_v he_o because_o he_o withstand_v his_o son_n to_o be_v pope_n so_o say_v anselmus_n 76_o benedict_n the_o seven_o benedict_n the_o seven_o after_o these_o be_v make_v pope_n by_o the_o layetie_n and_o clergy_n he_z by_o the_o emperor_n aid_n do_v apprehend_v a_o great_a company_n of_o conspirator_n in_o the_o city_n and_o for_o their_o heinous_a offence_n he_o put_v they_o in_o prison_n and_o punish_v they_o cruel_o â–ª_o he_o hold_v a_o counsel_n at_o rheims_n against_o lothariê°_n king_n of_o france_n wherein_o he_o restore_v archebyshop_n arnulphus_n who_o be_v violent_o depose_v and_o he_o depose_v &_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n one_o gilbert_n a_o monk_n be_v a_o conjurer_n who_o the_o king_n for_o his_o money_n and_o sorcery_n have_v advance_v to_o be_v archbishop_n this_o gilbert_n notwithstanding_o do_v yet_o afterward_o obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n otho_n the_o third_o who_o he_o have_v teach_v to_o conjure_v that_o he_o may_v be_v archebishop_n of_o ravenna_n and_o afterward_o he_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v pope_n of_o rome_n whereupon_o say_v polidor_n virgil_n in_o his_o sixth_o book_n of_o his_o story_n of_o england_n monk_n and_o priest_n at_o this_o time_n decline_v from_o the_o trade_n of_o their_o elder_n in_o all_o place_n begin_v
say_v benno_n the_o emperor_n make_v theophilact_n to_o fly_v he_o put_v gregory_n in_o prison_n and_o afterward_o he_o banish_v he_o with_o hildebrand_n into_o germanye_n and_o compel_v the_o bishop_n of_o saba_n to_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n so_o gregory_n die_v in_o germanye_n of_o who_o falsehood_n and_o money_n together_o say_v benno_n hildebrand_n be_v make_v heir_n who_o after_o his_o death_n return_v to_o rome_n 90._o clement_n the_o second_o clement_n the_o second_o be_v make_v pope_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n by_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n while_o the_o other_o three_o pope_n be_v yet_o live_v he_o cause_v the_o roman_n to_o give_v over_o to_o the_o emperor_n their_o title_n in_o elect_v the_o pope_n for_o the_o avoydinge_n of_o those_o broil_n which_o arise_v there_o upon_o but_o some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o emperor_n who_o make_v the_o roman_n swear_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o name_v any_o to_o be_v pope_n but_o the_o emperor_n be_v go_v into_o germanye_n they_o forgettinge_v their_o oath_n do_v poison_v this_o pope_n clement_n because_o he_o be_v choose_v wythoute_n their_o consent_n the_o nine_o monthe_n after_o his_o creation_n which_o poison_n be_v tamper_v by_o steven_n who_o succeed_v he_o call_v damasus_n the_o second_o or_o as_o some_o think_v that_o brazutus_n be_v common_o practise_v in_o these_o thing_n and_o companion_n to_o theophilact_n and_o hildebrand_n be_v auctor_fw-la thereof_o at_o this_o time_n be_v great_a and_o strange_a contention_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o by_o the_o devil_n do_v many_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v but_o the_o pope_n forbid_v many_o to_o utter_v their_o conscience_n hereof_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o mass_n and_o therefore_o many_o of_o the_o doctor_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o write_n write_v doubtful_o 91._o damasus_n the_o second_o damasus_n the_o second_o otherwise_o call_v steven_n bagniarie_n gate_n the_o popeship_n by_o force_n at_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o clergye_n and_o laitye_n for_o say_v platina_n it_o be_v now_o a_o common_a thing_n for_o every_o ambitious_a parson_n to_o press_v into_o peter_n seat_n violent_o but_o he_o keep_v it_o not_o long_o for_o the_o thirteen_o day_n after_o he_o be_v poison_v by_o the_o say_a brazutus_n anno_fw-la 1049._o this_o damasus_n be_v chauncelar_a to_o clement_n his_o predecessor_n do_v poison_v his_o master_n and_o therefore_o drink_v worthy_o of_o the_o same_o cup_n after_o this_o say_v benno_n theophilact_n who_o before_o be_v flee_v return_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o with_o his_o old_a acquaintance_n laurence_n wrought_v much_o mischief_n and_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o his_o scholar_n hildebrande_n be_v then_o in_o the_o emperor_n court_n and_o a_o traitor_n about_o he_o he_o know_v all_o the_o emperor_n secret_n while_o he_o thus_o do_v great_o vex_v the_o roman_n they_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o cardinal_n send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n desiringe_v he_o to_o assign_v one_o to_o be_v pope_n and_o therefore_o one_o bruno_n afterward_o call_v leo_n the_o ninthe_n be_v make_v pope_n and_o perforce_o against_o his_o will_n bring_v to_o rome_n in_o who_o company_n through_o overmuch_o gentleness_n of_o the_o emperor_n hildebrand_n be_v suffer_v to_o return_v to_o rome_n who_o afterward_o wrought_v such_o mischief_n in_o the_o world_n as_o never_o be_v hard_a of_o both_o against_o emperor_n church_n clergye_n and_o common_a wealth_n under_o colour_n of_o religion_n meaning_n not_o to_o keep_v his_o oath_n long_o swear_v to_o the_o emperor_n so_o say_v benno_n of_o he_o 92._o leo_fw-la the_o nine_o lo_o the_o nine_o a_o german_a bear_v of_o the_o country_n of_o dasburg_n be_v also_o himself_o countye_n etistheim_n and_o bishop_n of_o tulledo_n he_o become_v pope_n in_o this_o manner_n because_o the_o roman_n not_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o be_v weary_v with_o those_o ambitious_a and_o seditious_a prelate_n that_o strave_v for_o the_o popeship_n desire_v he_o to_o appoint_v one_o to_o be_v pope_n he_o send_v they_o this_o bruno_n bishop_n of_o tulledo_n a_o man_n of_o a_o simple_a wit_n for_o none_o of_o the_o other_o german_a bishop_n dare_v adventure_v to_o come_v among_o the_o poison_a cup_n of_o rome_n he_o goinge_v on_o forward_o in_o his_o pontifical_a robe_n have_v with_o he_o in_o company_n the_o abbot_n of_o clunace_n &_o hildebrand_n the_o monk_n the_o clergye_a of_o rome_n meetinge_v he_o &_o see_v he_o come_v on_o this_o manner_n alter_v his_o pope_n vesture_n do_v most_o dispitefullye_o charge_v he_o with_o apostasye_a because_o he_o have_v receyve_v his_o auctoritye_n from_o the_o emperor_n therefore_o they_o persuade_v he_o to_o put_v of_o his_o pontificals_n and_o to_o return_v to_o rome_n in_o his_o wont_a apparel_n say_v the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o grant_v to_o the_o emperor_n but_o to_o the_o clergye_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n bruno_n obey_v their_o commandment_n and_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o his_o own_o private_a apparel_n and_o through_o the_o counsel_n of_o hildebrand_n do_v confess_v open_o before_o the_o ancient_n that_o he_o have_v offend_v and_o therefore_o because_o he_o ascribe_v the_o auctoritye_n to_o they_o they_o choose_v he_o pope_n more_o willing_o and_o for_o this_o deed_n call_v he_o leo_n or_o lion_n who_o courage_n argue_v he_o rather_o to_o be_v a_o sheep_n afterward_o he_o make_v hildebrand_n a_o cardinal_n and_o partner_n of_o his_o popeship_n with_o he_o commit_v to_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o s._n peter_n church_n whereof_o benno_n write_v thus_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n meaning_n hildebrand_n he_o obtain_v of_o leo_n to_o be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o s._n peter_n church_n and_o within_o a_o while_n he_o fill_v his_o coffer_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v put_v out_o his_o money_n to_o some_o man_n for_o dailye_n interest_n he_o become_v familiarlye_o acquaint_v with_o the_o son_n of_o a_o certain_a jew_n who_o though_o he_o be_v latelye_a become_v a_o christian_n yet_o he_o leave_v not_o his_o jewishe_a trade_n of_o usurye_n and_o before_o this_o he_o have_v well_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o the_o famous_a worker_n of_o mischief_n brazutus_n friend_n to_o theophilact_n who_o be_v report_v to_o have_v poison_v by_o his_o cunning_n these_o pope_n within_o xiii_o year_n clement_n the_o second_o damasus_n the_o second_o leo_n the_o ix_o victor_n the_o second_o and_o nicholas_n the_o second_o pope_n leo_n hold_v a_o counsel_n at_o vercella_n wherein_o he_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o berengarius_fw-la who_o hold_v opinion_n against_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n likewise_o he_o hold_v a_o neither_o counsel_n at_o maguntia_n wherein_o be_v conclude_v that_o priest_n shall_v not_o keep_v hound_n nor_o hawk_n neither_o meddle_v with_o any_o such_o profane_a thing_n also_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergye_n be_v utterlye_o condemn_v by_o the_o procurement_n of_o hildebrand_n and_o it_o be_v decree_v to_o be_v simonye_n for_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v prefer_v to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a lyve_n by_o a_o layman_n by_o the_o enticement_n of_o hildebrand_n and_o theophilact_n this_o leo_n not_o know_v their_o disposition_n move_v war_n against_o the_o norman_n who_o power_n be_v they_o great_a in_o apulia_n but_o theophilact_n mean_v to_o work_v the_o pope_n mischief_n secret_o because_o he_o dare_v not_o open_o do_v it_o bewray_v first_o all_o his_o secret_a counsel_n and_o finallye_o with_o hildebrands_n advice_n betray_v the_o pope_n himself_o to_o the_o norman_n from_o who_o his_o man_n be_v slay_v he_o himself_o escape_v narrow_o who_o yet_o returninge_v to_o rome_n be_v poison_v by_o brazutus_n the_o five_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n 93._o victor_n the_o second_o victor_n the_o second_v a_o german_a bear_v in_o bavaria_n be_v make_v pope_n not_o by_o free_a election_n but_o because_o the_o roman_n do_v so_o much_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o henry_n the_o emperor_n that_o they_o dare_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o oath_n make_v to_o the_o say_a henry_n in_o the_o time_n of_o clement_n the_o second_o and_o therefore_o to_o gratify_v the_o emperor_n they_o send_v hildebrand_n as_o ambassador_n to_o he_o to_o know_v his_o pleasure_n in_o the_o election_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v this_o victor_n be_v a_o german_a come_v to_o be_v pope_n in_o this_o embassage_n hildebrande_n take_v upon_o he_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o to_o make_v henry_n the_o emperor_n son_n heir_n to_o the_o empire_n this_o victor_n hold_v a_o great_a synod_n at_o florence_n wherein_o he_o condemn_v all_o those_o priest_n of_o simony_n who_o have_v be_v present_v to_o their_o spiritual_a livinge_n by_o any_o temporal_a parson_n immediate_o after_o the_o establishment_n of_o
he_o may_v bind_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergye_a to_o be_v more_o subject_n to_o rome_n who_o now_o depend_v more_o on_o their_o prince_n because_o of_o the_o bestow_n of_o the_o lyving_n whereby_o the_o pope_n strength_n increase_v &_o the_o temporal_a prince_n be_v weaken_v and_o neglect_v of_o their_o clergye_n and_o the_o better_a to_o achieve_v his_o purpose_n because_o henry_n the_o emperor_n be_v chief_a of_o temporal_a prince_n he_o attempt_v it_o first_o against_o he_o for_o this_o matter_n he_o summon_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n whereto_o the_o emperor_n can_v have_v no_o regard_n because_o of_o his_o warlike_a affair_n then_o present_a and_o yet_o this_o matter_n so_o delight_v the_o pope_n that_o for_o compass_v it_o he_o spare_v neither_o treason_n nor_o murder_n but_o in_o many_o place_n he_o procure_v civil_a war_n &_o sedition_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o mischief_n that_o may_v be_v for_o first_o seeking_z the_o emperor_n death_n he_o attempt_v it_o diverse_a way_n as_o thus_o among_o other_o even_a in_o the_o church_n the_o emperor_n say_v benno_n use_v to_o go_v to_o prayer_n to_o s._n maryes_fw-mi church_n in_o aventine_n hill_n hildebrand_n therefore_o have_v his_o false_a espy_v cause_v the_o place_n to_o be_v well_o note_v where_o the_o emperor_n use_v to_o kneel_v or_o sit_v in_o the_o church_n all_o service_n time_n &_o hire_v one_o to_o go_v and_o lay_v certain_a great_a stone_n secret_o in_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o church_n right_a over_o the_o same_o place_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o may_v throw_v they_o down_o upon_o the_o emperor_n head_n and_o so_o slay_v he_o which_o as_o this_o fellow_n go_v about_o and_o be_v busy_a with_o a_o great_a stone_n the_o weight_n thereof_o overwhelm_v he_o so_o as_o he_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o pavement_n and_o the_o stone_n upon_o he_o which_o bruise_v he_o so_o as_o he_o die_v of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v provide_v to_o slay_v the_o emperor_n withal_o this_o thing_n be_v know_v the_o roman_n bind_v his_o heel_n to_o a_o rope_n and_o draw_v the_o dead_a carcase_n through_o rome_n street_n three_o day_n together_o for_o a_o example_n again_o say_v benno_n john_n bishop_n of_o portua_n who_o be_v of_o hildebrands_n privye_a council_n say_v in_o his_o preachinge_a before_o the_o people_n &_o clergye_n in_o s._n peter_n church_n what_o mean_v hildebrand_n and_o we_o to_o do_v this_o thing_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v burn_v alive_a meaning_n that_o violence_n which_o they_o have_v use_v toward_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n because_o hildebrand_n demand_v of_o it_o as_z the_o heathen_a use_v to_o do_v of_o their_o idol_n what_o success_n he_o shall_v have_v against_o the_o emperor_n &_o because_o the_o sacrament_n speak_v not_o and_o give_v he_o no_o answer_n he_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n maugre_o all_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v about_o he_o and_o say_v to_o the_o sacrament_n most_o blasphemouslye_o can_v the_o idol_n god_n of_o the_o heathen_n give_v they_o answer_v of_o their_o success_n and_o can_v not_o thou_o tell_v i_o he_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n be_v a_o comformable_a prince_n without_o lawful_a accusation_n without_o canonical_a citation_n or_o judicial_a order_n and_o cause_v his_o peer_n to_o revolt_v from_o he_o and_o seek_v by_o secret_a traitor_n to_o murder_v he_o also_o he_o cause_v the_o bishop_n to_o swear_v themselves_o utter_a enemy_n against_o he_o wrest_v &_o wringinge_v place_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o make_v a_o show_n to_o maintain_v his_o purpose_n but_o say_v benno_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o roose_v up_o from_o his_o chair_n be_v new_o frame_v of_o wood_n by_o god_n work_v it_o cleave_v in_o piece_n &_o be_v rend_v terriblye_o into_o diverse_a part_n when_o he_o see_v that_o his_o secret_a treason_n take_v not_o effect_n he_o brace_v out_o into_o open_a outrage_n and_o enmity_n he_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o discharge_v all_o his_o subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n &_o give_v his_o crown_n unto_o rodolpho_n duke_n of_o suevia_n which_o he_o send_v to_o he_o with_o this_o poesy_n petra_n dedit_fw-la petro_n petrus_n diadema_fw-la rodolpho_n this_o move_v the_o emperor_n very_o sore_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o strip_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o royal_a robe_n and_o puttinge_v on_o woollen_a apparel_n come_v with_o his_o wife_n and_o his_o son_n a_o little_a child_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o winter_n a_o cruel_a and_o perilous_a journey_n to_o canusius_n and_o stand_v barefooted_a at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n fast_v from_o morning_n to_o night_n sue_v humble_o for_o pardon_n at_o hildebrands_n hand_n and_o for_o three_o day_n suffer_v with_o lamentable_a misery_n to_o be_v laugh_v at_o and_o flout_v by_o hildebrand_n among_o his_o paragon_n and_o monk_n he_o desire_v often_o to_o be_v let_v in_o to_o come_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o he_o be_v still_o answer_v for_o three_o day_n together_o that_z the_o pope_n be_v not_o yet_o at_o leisure_n to_o speak_v with_o he_o the_o good_a and_o gentle_a emperor_n take_v it_o patient_o to_o be_v thus_o delay_v and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o be_v let_v into_o the_o city_n he_o abide_v in_o the_o suburb_n which_o to_o his_o great_a inconvenience_n for_o the_o frost_n be_v very_o extreme_a more_o than_o ordinary_a and_o yet_o he_o endure_v it_o continual_o 3._o day_n lest_o by_o take_v his_o ease_n he_o shall_v have_v offend_v my_o lord_n bishop_n grace_n and_o still_o he_o sue_v to_o be_v pardon_v at_o the_o length_n the_o four_o day_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o countess_n mathilda_n who_o for_o love_n not_o for_o honesty_n be_v in_o favour_n with_o the_o pope_n &_o the_o abbot_n of_o clunie_n and_o adelaus_fw-la earl_n of_o savoy_n he_o be_v admit_v to_o come_v in_o and_o though_o he_o crave_v pardon_n on_o his_o knee_n &_o offer_v up_o his_o crown_n yet_o will_v the_o pope_n neither_o pardon_v he_o nor_o absolve_v he_o unless_o he_o will_v promise_v that_o accord_v to_o the_o pope_n appointment_n he_o will_v purge_v he_o of_o his_o fault_n in_o the_o council_n with_o other_o unlawful_a condition_n all_o which_o he_o promise_v and_o confirm_v with_o hand_n &_o seal_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o restore_v to_o his_o estate_n this_o be_v know_v the_o prince_n &_o lord_n of_o italye_n be_v high_o offend_v that_o the_o emperor_n henry_n in_o such_o manner_n with_o so_o great_a dishonour_n and_o so_o shameful_o have_v submit_v himself_o to_o recover_v the_o favour_n of_o this_o hildebrand_n who_o by_o treachery_n purloin_v the_o popedom_n and_o defile_v all_o thing_n with_o slaughter_n and_o harlotrye_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o this_o that_o they_o have_v bring_v the_o emperor_n to_o this_o servile_a yoke_n begin_v to_o attempt_v further_a matter_n but_o henry_n revenge_v this_o dishonour_n soon_o after_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o after_o sharp_a battle_n he_o overcome_v rodolpho_n who_o have_v his_o hand_n cut_v of_o command_v to_o bring_v unto_o he_o the_o bishop_n and_o author_n of_o his_o rebellion_n before_o who_o he_o say_v thus_o have_v his_o hand_n lay_v before_o they_o i_o be_o quoth_v he_o iustye_a plague_v lo_o this_o be_v the_o hand_n wherewith_o i_o plight_v my_o allegiance_n to_o my_o sovereign_a lord_n henry_n and_o by_o your_o enticement_n i_o have_v often_o time_n fight_v against_o he_o to_o my_o loss_n and_o falsify_v my_o faith_n and_o therefore_o have_v receyve_v the_o reward_n due_a to_o my_o perjury_n consider_v therefore_o whether_o you_o have_v guide_v i_o right_a or_o no_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o stand_v to_o your_o first_o faith_n vow_v to_o your_o king_n for_o i_o must_v go_v to_o my_o father_n this_o be_v say_v he_o die_v after_o his_o death_n at_o the_o pope_n commandment_n they_o set_v up_o another_o to_o be_v emperor_n one_o harman_n a_o saxon_a county_n of_o lucelburg_n who_o while_o he_o be_v assault_v a_o certain_a castle_n in_o germanye_n be_v slay_v by_o a_o certain_a great_a stone_n which_o a_o woman_n hurl_v down_o upon_o he_o and_o yet_o the_o pope_n malice_n cease_v not_o but_o he_o raise_v up_o a_o third_o traitor_n against_o the_o emperor_n even_o his_o kinsman_n egbertus_fw-la a_o marquesse_n who_o also_o be_v take_v in_o a_o mill_n by_o the_o emperor_n friend_n be_v miserable_o slay_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o pope_n do_v solace_v himself_o with_o the_o company_n of_o mathilda_n who_o forsake_v her_o husband_n azon_n marquesse_n of_o esta_fw-es keep_v continual_o by_o the_o pope_n dear_a side_n whereby_o she_o be_v call_v s._n peter_n daughter_n and_o so_o of_o one_o jest_n another_o spring_v for_o as_o lambert_n hirswaldensis_fw-la say_v the_o talk_n be_v how_o s._n peter_n daughter_n live_v in_o secret_a incest_n w_o t_o s_o peter_n heir_n
to_o the_o pope_n letter_n frederick_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n augustus_n evermore_o to_o hadrian_n pope_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o cleave_v to_o that_o which_o christ_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o teach_v send_v greetinge_v the_o law_n of_o justice_n restore_v to_o everye_o man_n his_o own_o for_o we_o do_v not_o dishonour_v our_o ancestor_n to_o who_o within_o this_o our_o kingdom_n we_o yield_v due_a reverence_n by_o who_o we_o have_v enherit_v our_o crown_n and_o regal_a dignity_n be_v it_o know_v that_o sylvester_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n have_v any_o kingly_a poart_n but_o by_o his_o godly_a grant_n the_o church_n obtain_v liberty_n peace_n be_v restore_v and_o what_o soever_o your_o princely_a pontificality_n be_v know_v to_o have_v it_o come_v by_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o prince_n whereby_o when_o soever_o we_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o good_a right_a we_o set_v our_o own_o name_n former_a and_o accord_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n we_o allow_v it_o to_o he_o write_n to_o us._n look_v over_o the_o record_n and_o if_o you_o mark_v not_o in_o read_n which_o we_o avouche_v there_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o but_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o require_v homage_n and_o royal_a oath_n toward_v our_o parson_n of_o they_o that_o be_v god_n by_o adoption_n and_o possess_v the_o royaltye_n belong_v to_o we_o see_v that_o he_o who_o teach_v both_o we_o and_o you_o take_v nothing_o of_o a_o prince_n but_o gevinge_v all_o goodness_n to_o all_o man_n yet_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n for_o himself_o and_o peter_n and_o give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a and_o so_o he_o teach_v you_o say_v learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o humble_a and_o gentle_a of_o heart_n therefore_o let_v they_o either_o grant_n unto_o we_o that_o belong_v to_o our_o royaltye_n or_o else_o if_o they_o will_v challenge_v this_o for_o their_o more_o commodity_n then_o let_v they_o pay_v unto_o god_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n and_o unto_o caesar_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o caesar._n the_o church_n be_v shut_v to_o your_o cardinal_n and_o the_o city_n be_v not_o open_a unto_o they_o and_o reason_n good_a because_o we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v not_o feeder_n but_o steâ—â—ers_n of_o their_o flock_n not_o keper_n of_o peace_n but_o catcher_n of_o penny_n not_o those_o that_o amend_v the_o world_n but_o that_o devour_v it_o but_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o such_o as_o the_o church_n require_v bear_v peace_n givinge_v light_n to_o their_o country_n assistinge_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o lowlye_n in_o equity_n we_o will_v forthwith_o succour_v they_o with_o necessary_a stipend_n and_o sustinaunce_n but_o you_o do_v much_o discredit_v your_o humility_n and_o courtesy_n be_v the_o savegâ—rde_n of_o all_o virtue_n when_o you_o move_v to_o secular_a parson_n such_o question_n as_o do_v not_o much_o further_a religion_n let_v therefore_o your_o fatherlye_o wisdom_n provide_v lest_o while_o you_o stir_v about_o such_o unmeete_a matter_n you_o give_v offence_n unto_o those_o which_o apply_v themselves_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o word_n of_o your_o mouth_n as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o shower_n of_o rain_n after_o harueste_n for_o we_o can_v but_o answer_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o hear_v when_o we_o see_v the_o detestable_a beast_n of_o pride_n to_o have_v creep_v even_o to_o peter_n seat_n so_o long_o as_o we_o purpose_v god_n willinge_v continual_o to_o provide_v for_o peace_n and_o the_o church_n fare_v you_o well_o here_o may_v you_o discern_v somewhat_o the_o deal_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n which_o i_o leave_v to_o every_o one_o be_v own_o indifferent_a consideration_n to_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n hereuppon_o this_o pope_n hadrian_n do_v excommunicate_a the_o emperor_n and_o by_o his_o legate_n send_v from_o rome_n provoke_v rebellion_n against_o he_o in_o italye_n and_o other_o place_n and_o bring_v it_o secret_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o conspiracye_n of_o the_o rebel_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o strong_a by_o these_o law_n confirm_v among_o they_o by_o oath_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v take_v peace_n with_o he_o wtoute_fw-fr the_o whole_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o again_o that_o if_o this_o pope_n hadrian_n shall_v dye_v they_o shall_v choose_v none_o to_o be_v pope_n but_o one_o of_o those_o cardinal_n that_o be_v of_o the_o conspiracye_n against_o the_o emperor_n but_o short_o after_o god_n punish_v this_o hadrian_n very_o straungelye_o for_o say_v abbas_n vspergensis_n in_o frederico_n primo_fw-la it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o pope_n hadrian_n the_o four_o go_v to_o agnania_n to_o denounce_v the_o excommunication_n against_o the_o emperor_n after_o he_o have_v tarry_v there_o a_o few_o day_n walk_v forth_o with_o some_o of_o his_o company_n to_o cool_v himself_o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a springe_n of_o water_n he_o drink_v thereof_o and_o forthwith_o a_o fly_n do_v enter_v into_o his_o mouth_n and_o do_v cleave_v to_o his_o throat_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o no_o art_n of_o the_o physician_n can_v get_v it_o away_o and_o so_o he_o be_v choke_v therew_v it_o and_o die_v thereof_o anno_fw-la 1159._o in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o his_o popeship_n but_o the_o italian_n be_v thus_o set_v on_o by_o the_o pope_n devise_v continual_o treason_n against_o the_o emperor_n among_o other_o practise_v to_o have_v murder_v he_o by_o a_o certain_a counterfeit_a fool_n be_v in_o deed_n a_o excellent_a musician_n who_o have_v sure_o slay_v he_o but_o that_o the_o emperor_n drive_v to_o his_o shift_n leap_v out_o at_o the_o fifte_a window_n down_o into_o a_o river_n which_o run_v under_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v the_o fool_n be_v take_v be_v also_o throw_v down_o out_o of_o the_o same_o window_n and_o so_o he_o break_v his_o neck_n after_o this_o they_o hire_v a_o enchanter_n of_o arabia_n who_o poison_v his_o bridle_n his_o spur_n his_o ring_n and_o his_o stirope_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n that_o with_o the_o only_o touch_v thereof_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v slay_v but_o he_o be_v bewray_v and_o hang_v up_o this_o pope_n hadrian_n make_v king_n henry_n the_o second_v of_o england_n lord_n of_o ireland_n carion_n in_o his_o chronicle_n write_v of_o conradus_n the_o third_o emperor_n of_o germanye_n say_v that_o it_o be_v find_v write_v that_o this_o pope_n hadrian_n the_o fourth_z even_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o life_n upon_o earth_n more_o wretched_a they_o to_o be_v pope_n and_o to_o get_v the_o popedom_n by_o blood_n be_v not_o to_o succeed_v peter_n but_o romulus_n who_o for_o the_o kingdom_n slay_v his_o own_o brother_n iii_o alexander_n the_o third_o alexander_n the_o three_o be_v bear_v in_o hetruria_n call_v first_o rolland_n chancellor_n after_o hadrian_n the_o four_o have_v his_o breath_n stop_v and_o be_v choke_v with_o a_o fly_n this_o man_n succeed_v he_o be_v far_o worse_o than_o the_o other_o but_o because_o that_o all_o party_n can_v not_o agree_v to_o elect_v he_o nine_o of_o the_o cardinal_n that_o hold_v on_o the_o emperor_n part_n do_v choose_v another_o pope_n call_v octavianus_fw-la a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o cardinal_n of_o s._n clement_n who_o they_o call_v victor_n the_o four_o and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o victor_n the_o sciesme_fw-fr and_o dissension_n be_v continue_v three_o pope_n succeed_v in_o order_n paschalis_n calixtus_n and_o innocentius_n all_o which_o withstand_v this_o pope_n alexander_n and_o make_v great_a turmoil_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o perish_a he_o yet_o lyvinge_v but_o when_o the_o emperor_n summon_v a_o council_n at_o papia_n whereby_o the_o strife_n may_v be_v end_v and_o the_o matter_n debate_v that_o he_o may_v be_v confirm_v pope_n that_o have_v the_o better_a right_n this_o alexander_n defyinge_v the_o emperor_n ambassador_n answer_v proudlye_o that_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o no_o man_n and_o thus_o send_v away_o the_o ambassador_n with_o great_a contempt_n and_o sendinge_v his_o letter_n through_o all_o christendom_n he_o plague_v both_o the_o emperor_n and_o this_o victor_n with_o excommunication_n and_o because_o he_o may_v assure_v rome_n to_o himself_o he_o send_v letter_n forthwith_o to_o john_n cardinal_n of_o saint_n peter_n church_n who_o supply_v his_o room_n there_o who_o by_o briberye_n and_o flatterye_n so_o curry_v favour_n with_o the_o people_n that_o he_o allure_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o city_n to_o favour_n alexander_n and_o to_o make_v those_o consul_n that_o do_v most_o lean_a to_o his_o part_n in_o the_o mean_a
of_o none_o effect_n it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o this_o pope_n celestine_n do_v crown_v the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o sixth_o which_o because_o it_o be_v do_v after_o so_o strange_a a_o sort_n as_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o brief_o to_o declare_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v report_v by_o rogerus_fw-la hovedenus_fw-la ranulphus_fw-la rogerus_fw-la cestrensis_n and_o other_o of_o who_o the_o first_o live_v at_o that_o time_n reportinge_v it_o as_o follow_v the_o pope_n be_v go_v from_o lateran_n to_o s._n peter_n church_n where_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o wife_n constantia_n meet_v he_o in_o the_o way_n but_o the_o roman_n do_v shut_v the_o gate_n against_o the_o emperor_n &_o empress_n come_v with_o a_o great_a troop_n of_o arm_a soldier_n and_o celestine_n stand_a upon_o the_o stair_n of_o s._n peter_n church_n take_v a_o oath_n of_o the_o emperor_n his_o army_n be_v shut_v out_o that_o he_o shall_v defend_v and_o restore_v the_o libertye_n and_o patrimonye_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o uttermost_a yeldinge_n to_o rome_n the_o city_n tuscalanum_fw-la after_o this_o he_o do_v anoint_v he_o emperor_n and_o her_o empress_n in_o the_o church_n while_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o pontifical_a chair_n and_o hold_v the_o imperial_a crown_n between_o his_o foot_n cause_v the_o emperor_n to_o stoop_v and_o bow_v down_o his_o head_n to_o his_o foot_n &_o so_o put_v the_o crown_n on_o and_o it_o be_v thus_o put_v on_o he_o cause_v the_o emperor_n still_o to_o hold_v down_o his_o head_n while_o he_o with_o his_o foot_n do_v spurn_v the_o crown_n of_o his_o head_n again_o sayinge_v i_o have_v power_n to_o make_v and_o unmake_v emperor_n at_o my_o pleasure_n then_o the_o cardinal_n take_v it_o up_o and_o set_v it_o upon_o the_o emperor_n head_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o empress_n be_v both_o crown_v and_o uncrown_v with_o the_o pope_n foot_n celestine_n dye_v anno._n 1198._o in_o his_o time_n one_o cyrill_n a_o hermit_n have_v a_o strange_a vision_n reveal_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v at_o mass_n as_o mantuam_fw-la write_v fastorum_fw-la lib._n 5._o if_o a_o man_n will_v believe_v every_o vain_a fantasye_a as_o cyrill_n in_o his_o holy_a weed_n be_v earlye_o say_v mass_n behold_v a_o child_n with_o glorious_a shape_n before_o he_o present_a be_v and_o hover_v in_o the_o air_n on_o high_a with_o silver_n plate_n in_o hand_n which_o he_o upon_o the_o altar_n lay_v where_o cyrill_n still_o do_v stand_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o holy_a sâ—er_n god_n do_v to_o the_o disclose_v these_o secret_n and_o do_v thou_o reveal_v unto_o the_o roman_n those_o the_o write_a verse_n out_o of_o greek_a he_o turn_v to_o latin_a tongue_n which_o straight_o be_v set_v in_o school_n and_o yet_o be_v cite_v we_o among_o but_o touch_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o fantastical_a dream_n it_o shall_v follow_v in_o gregory_n the_o ix_o for_o that_o age_n take_v into_o credit_n three_o strange_a &_o monstrous_a miracle_n so_o that_o then_o the_o world_n do_v great_o esteem_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o beg_a friar_n while_o satan_n wrought_v in_o antichrist_n the_o full_a mystery_n of_o his_o iniquity_n the_o miracle_n be_v these_o first_o the_o uphold_v of_o lateran_n church_n reveal_v in_o a_o vision_n to_o a_o dominicke_n friar_n at_o rome_n the_o five_o seraphical_a wound_n of_o s._n france_n in_o a_o certain_a hill_n of_o lavernia_n and_o the_o oracle_n of_o this_o cyrill_n 117._o innocentius_n the_o third_o after_o celestine_n be_v innocentius_n the_o three_o who_o so_o boil_a in_o anger_n against_o philip_n the_o emperor_n because_o he_o be_v make_v emperor_n by_o the_o germayne_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n that_o he_o brace_v out_o into_o these_o word_n either_o shall_v the_o pope_n spoil_n philip_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o empire_n or_o else_o shall_v philip_n take_v from_o the_o pope_n his_o apostolical_a dignity_n after_o this_o he_o stir_v up_o against_o the_o emperor_n one_o otho_n a_o duke_n both_o bold_a and_o rash_a so_o that_o by_o this_o holy_a father_n help_n there_o grow_v cruel_a bloodshed_n and_o foul_a slaughter_n infinite_a until_o that_o this_o philip_n the_o emperor_n be_v traytecouslye_o and_o villainous_o slay_v by_o another_o otho_n and_o this_o otho_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v set_v on_o against_o philip_n post_v to_o rome_n and_o of_o he_o be_v make_v emperor_n but_o this_o bloody_a league_n do_v not_o last_v long_o between_o they_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o otho_n begin_v to_o reclaim_v &_o recover_v such_o thing_n as_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o the_o empire_n which_o the_o pope_n by_o subtle_a practice_n have_v purloin_v many_o year_n he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o spoil_v of_o all_o his_o royal_a estate_n furthermore_o he_o discharge_v all_o his_o prince_n of_o their_o alledgeaunce_n which_o by_o oath_n they_o ought_v to_o otho_n and_o command_v upon_o pain_n of_o his_o cruel_a curse_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v otho_n to_o be_v emperor_n nor_o call_v he_o so_o and_o cause_v the_o prince_n to_o make_v frederick_n king_n of_o sicill_n emperor_n also_o this_o innocent_a anno_fw-la 1212._o seek_v to_o compass_v three_o hard_a matter_n that_o be_v the_o depose_n of_o otho_n a_o voyage_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o a_o general_a council_n also_o the_o same_o year_n say_v vlricus_n mutius_n certain_a noble_a man_n of_o alsatia_n do_v condemn_v this_o pope_n of_o impiety_n because_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o clergye_a to_o keep_v their_o wyve_n &_o the_o bishop_n burn_v a_o hundred_o in_o one_o day_n because_o they_o teach_v that_o christian_n may_v lawfullye_o eat_v flesh_n and_o marry_v at_o any_o time_n this_o mischevous_a innocent_n do_v mischevouslye_o contrive_v many_o cruel_a tragedy_n against_o king_n john_n of_o england_n he_o even_o in_o despite_n and_o defiance_n of_o the_o king_n do_v thrust_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o realm_n call_v steven_n langton_n a_o cardinal_n into_o the_o bishopric_n of_o canterbury_n and_o encourage_v threescore_o and_o four_o monk_n to_o work_v several_a treason_n against_o he_o because_o the_o king_n will_v not_o suffer_v these_o treachery_n he_o condemn_v he_o to_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n excommunicate_v he_o from_o the_o company_n of_o all_o christian_n interdit_v his_o kingdom_n vi_fw-la year_n and_o three_o month_n depose_v he_o from_o government_n take_v from_o he_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o sceptre_n discharge_v his_o subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n give_v his_o realm_n to_o lewes_n the_o french_a king_n son_n command_v to_o spoil_v he_o both_o of_o good_n and_o life_n with_o diverse_a other_o tyrannous_a deal_n king_n john_n be_v dismay_v with_o these_o storm_n be_v otherwise_o a_o noble_a and_o valiant_a prince_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o his_o nobilitye_n his_o bishop_n and_o commonaltye_n submit_v himself_o full_a sore_o against_o his_o hart_n to_o the_o pope_n obeisance_n compel_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n over_o all_o christendom_n and_o god_n upon_o earth_n and_o bind_v himself_o with_o a_o solemn_a oath_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o pope_n arbitrement_n and_o that_o his_o posterity_n shall_v do_v the_o like_a to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o perpetual_a tributarye_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n also_o he_o kneel_v upon_o his_o knee_n to_o pandulphus_fw-la yield_v up_o his_o crown_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o his_o nobilitye_n sayinge_v here_o i_o resign_v up_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n to_o pope_n innocent_a the_o third_o etc._n etc._n which_o pandulphus_fw-la keep_v for_o five_o day_n during_o which_o time_n the_o king_n be_v as_o a_o private_a person_n &_o then_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v the_o pope_n for_o his_o crown_n a_o thousand_o mark_n a_o year_n with_o other_o shameful_a condition_n he_o receive_v his_o crown_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o pandulphus_fw-la pardon_v and_o restore_v to_o full_a estate_n all_o those_o that_o have_v rebel_v conspire_v and_o wrought_v treason_n against_o he_o and_o yet_o by_o the_o procurement_fw-it of_o steven_n langton_n archbishop_n of_o york_n &_o other_o of_o the_o clergye_n and_o priest_n of_o england_n he_o be_v miserable_o vex_v with_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n continual_o for_o certain_a of_o the_o nobilitye_n and_o priest_n have_v choose_v lodowicke_n to_o be_v their_o king_n son_n to_o lewes_n king_n of_o france_n who_o enter_v the_o realm_n and_o take_v the_o estate_n upon_o he_o by_o their_o maintenance_n against_o king_n john_n to_o the_o great_a hart_n break_v of_o the_o noble_a prince_n the_o spoil_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o oppression_n of_o themselves_o while_o this_o foreign_a prince_n bestow_v all_o thing_n upon_o his_o own_o countryman_n accomptinge_v the_o english_a noble_n that_o assist_v he_o to_o be_v but_o traitor_n in_o the_o end_n after_o much_o misery_n and_o
this_o clemens_n one_o octobonê°_n a_o legate_n of_o his_o come_n into_o england_n enroll_v to_o perpetual_a memory_n the_o valuation_n of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o realm_n so_o narrow_o as_o he_o can_v possible_o gather_v the_o certainty_n clemens_n die_v at_o viterbium_n anno_fw-la 1270._o &_o be_v bury_v among_o the_o dominickes_n and_o the_o seat_n be_v void_a two_o year_n 127._o gregory_n the_o ten_o gregorie_n the_o ten_o bear_v in_o placentia_n in_o lombardye_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o countess_n of_o millen_n be_v first_o call_v theobaldus_fw-la he_o be_v a_o archdeacon_n after_o the_o cardinal_n dissension_n which_o have_v last_v almost_o two_o year_n be_v end_v be_v choose_v pope_n of_o who_o election_n john_n cardinal_n of_o portua_n write_v these_o verse_n papatus_fw-la munus_fw-la tulit_fw-la archidiaconus_fw-la unus_fw-la quem_fw-la patrem_fw-la patrum_fw-la fecit_fw-la discordia_fw-la fratrum_fw-la one_o archdeacon_n against_o his_o hope_n by_o chance_n obtain_v to_o be_v pope_n the_o jar_a of_o brethren_n cause_v the_o rather_o that_o he_o be_v create_v of_o they_o the_o father_n this_o pope_n among_o other_o thing_n make_v peace_n between_o the_o genewaies_n and_o venetian_n he_o excommunicate_v the_o florentine_n for_o invadinge_n such_o town_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o popeship_n afterward_o he_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o lion_n in_o france_n to_o the_o which_o come_v michael_n palaeologus_n emperor_n of_o greece_n to_o reason_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o twelve_o of_o his_o ancestor_n have_v in_o time_n past_o confer_v with_o they_o and_o ever_o depart_v dissentinge_v from_o they_o in_o this_o council_n be_v decree_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v dead_a the_o cardinal_n shall_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o certain_a closet_n without_o meat_n or_o drink_v till_o with_o one_o consent_n they_o shall_v agree_v upon_o choice_n of_o another_o he_o make_v many_o decree_n for_o the_o help_a of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o the_o maintayninge_v of_o religious_a man_n many_o noble_a and_o great_a parsonage_n both_o king_n &_o earl_n make_v themselves_o apparel_n with_o the_o cross_n on_o it_o to_o go_v the_o voyage_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o who_o the_o pope_n very_o crafty_o to_o further_a their_o purpose_n promise_v to_o come_v visit_v they_o there_o he_o advance_v diverse_a of_o the_o beg_a friar_n to_o great_a ecclesiastical_a dignity_n as_o to_o bishopricke_n archbishopricke_n and_o cardinalship_n after_o the_o empire_n have_v be_v void_a a_o long_a time_n at_o the_o length_n he_o make_v rodolph_n earl_n of_o hamboroughe_n emperor_n because_o he_o shall_v maintain_v civil_a dissension_n and_o after_o that_o alphonsus_n king_n of_o castille_n have_v bestow_v huge_a sum_n of_o money_n in_o hope_n to_o be_v emperor_n especial_o the_o duke_n of_o cornwall_n be_v dead_a the_o pope_n appease_v he_o with_o word_n enough_o but_o no_o recompense_n in_o money_n towards_o his_o charge_n this_o rodolph_n after_o he_o be_v choose_v be_v charge_v by_o the_o electour_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o rome_n within_o a_o year_n to_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o pope_n yet_o he_o never_o do_v it_o excuse_v himself_o with_o pretence_n of_o private_a affair_n &_o use_v to_o say_v oftentimes_o among_o his_o friend_n that_o the_o footinge_v of_o the_o emperor_n goinge_v into_o italye_n seem_v glorious_a &_o triumphant_a but_o in_o their_o return_n out_o of_o italye_n wretched_a miserable_a &_o full_a of_o sorrow_n allude_v to_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o fox_n who_o be_v send_v for_o to_o come_v to_o visit_v the_o sick_a lion_n make_v answer_n that_o he_o perceyve_v the_o footstep_n of_o many_o beast_n goinge_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n but_o he_o can_v find_v few_o or_o none_o come_v from_o it_o but_o rodolph_n send_v his_o vicegerent_n into_o italye_n who_o the_o city_n for_o the_o most_o part_n receyve_v but_o the_o pope_n return_v to_o rome_n &_o journey_v hard_o by_o the_o florentine_n will_v not_o yet_o absolve_v they_o of_o their_o excommunication_n which_o have_v last_v almost_o 3._o year_n at_o length_n he_o come_v to_o aretium_n anno_fw-la 1275._o &_o dye_v in_o his_o journey_n in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o his_o popeship_n &_o be_v bury_v there_o and_o never_o come_v to_o rome_n nor_o see_v it_o 128._o innocentius_n the_o fifte_n innocentius_n the_o five_o bear_v in_o burgundy_n a_o dominican_n in_o profession_n be_v choâ—en_o by_o the_o cardinal_n at_o aretium_n who_o be_v choose_v pope_n and_o crown_v in_o s._n peter_n church_n go_v about_o to_o establish_v peace_n in_o italye_n therefore_o he_o send_v great_a ambassador_n who_o shall_v compel_v the_o etrurians_n entendinge_v to_o destroy_v the_o pisans_n to_o take_v peace_n also_o the_o venetian_n and_o genewaies_n be_v at_o deadly_a enmity_n to_o fall_v to_o unitye_n upon_o peril_n of_o his_o curse_n also_o he_o procure_v the_o ambassador_n of_o charles_n king_n of_o sicill_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o peace_n make_v the_o better_a to_o countenance_v his_o do_n the_o etrurians_n obey_v and_o especial_o the_o florentine_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n do_v absolve_v they_o from_o the_o excommunication_n of_o gregory_n but_o the_o genewaies_n and_o venetian_n continue_v notwithstanding_o the_o slaughter_n of_o each_o other_o who_o yet_o innocentius_n have_v bring_v to_o his_o purpose_n if_o he_o have_v live_v he_o purpose_v it_o so_o earnest_o he_o die_v the_o same_o year_n that_o gregory_n die_v in_o the_o second_o day_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v vi_o month_n this_o pope_n say_v platina_n do_v not_o a_o little_a offend_v secular_a priest_n because_o at_o viterbium_n he_o do_v determine_v the_o dominican_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o tomb_n of_o clemens_n the_o four_o for_o which_o they_o and_o the_o secular_a priest_n have_v long_o be_v at_o sharp_a debate_n 129._o hadrian_n the_o fifte_n hadrian_n the_o fifte_a a_o genewaie_o bear_v before_o call_v othobonus_fw-la be_v make_v pope_n in_o lateran_n porch_n this_o man_n be_v nephew_n to_o innocentius_n the_o four_o and_o make_v cardinal_n of_o s._n hadrian_n by_o he_o and_o send_v into_o england_n as_o legate_n to_o gather_v up_o the_o pope_n money_n but_o while_o he_o go_v about_o to_o appease_v strife_n between_o the_o king_n &_o his_o baron_n thereby_o to_o work_v his_o own_o matter_n more_o quiet_o he_o be_v put_v into_o prison_n by_o the_o citizen_n of_o london_n and_o at_o length_n deliver_v again_o anno_fw-la 1266._o w_n to_o a_o great_a train_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n he_o hold_v one_o council_n at_o northampton_n and_o another_o at_o london_n where_o after_o he_o have_v dispatch_v his_o matter_n touchinge_v papistrye_n according_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n he_o make_v law_n whereby_o england_n do_v long_o after_o maintain_v papistrye_n also_o he_o denounce_v all_o those_o bishop_n to_o be_v wicked_a who_o have_v take_v part_n with_o the_o prince_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o and_o yet_o those_o same_o bishop_n be_v part_o absolve_v by_o he_o for_o money_n part_o compel_v to_o go_v for_o absolution_n to_o the_o pope_n this_o hadrian_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n go_v forthwith_o to_o viterbium_n &_o send_v for_o rodolphe_n the_o emperor_n into_o italye_n to_o break_v the_o power_n of_o charles_n king_n of_o sicill_n this_o charles_n be_v he_o who_o against_o law_n and_o right_a he_o have_v advance_v before_o who_o then_o rule_v all_o at_o rome_n according_a to_o his_o lust_n but_o rodolph_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o bohemian_a war_n can_v not_o satisfy_v the_o pope_n desire_n but_o charles_n meaning_n to_o eschew_v the_o malice_n transport_v all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o army_n into_o achaia_n purposinge_v to_o make_v a_o way_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o empire_n of_o constantinople_n hadrian_n say_v platina_n purpose_v to_o make_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v safe_a from_o oppressor_n &_o to_o alter_v the_o constitution_n of_o gregory_n his_o predecessor_n touchinge_v the_o restraint_n of_o the_o cardinal_n for_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o die_v at_o viterbium_n ere_o he_o be_v consecrate_v pope_n 40._o day_n after_o his_o election_n 130._o john_n the_o xxij_o iohn_n the_o xxii_o a_o portugal_n bear_v &_o a_o physician_n by_o profession_n call_v before_o peter_n portugal_n be_v make_v pope_n be_v first_o bishop_n of_o tusculan_a this_o man_n although_o he_o be_v count_v very_o well_o learned_a yet_o for_o want_v of_o skill_n in_o government_n &_o infirmitye_n in_o his_o manner_n say_v platina_n do_v more_o hurt_v and_o dishonour_n to_o the_o popeship_n then_o good_a for_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v both_o of_o a_o foolish_a and_o light_a mind_n and_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v in_o this_o thing_n only_o that_o he_o succour_v with_o money_n and_o ecclesiastical_a lyvinge_n young_a man_n that_o be_v towards_o in_o learning_n &_o especial_o the_o
summon_v a_o council_n into_o his_o palace_n in_o viciana_n sylua_fw-la where_o the_o whole_a assembly_n subscribe_v against_o the_o pope_n heresy_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n send_v to_o pope_n john_n willinge_v he_o both_o to_o reform_v his_o heresy_n and_o also_o to_o deliver_v the_o prisoner_n &_o so_o the_o say_v thomas_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n this_o pope_n reform_v and_o transpose_v the_o order_n &_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n &_o make_v college_n of_o scribe_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o receyve_v their_o fee_n shall_v write_v such_o letter_n as_o he_o shall_v appoint_v he_o condemn_v john_n poliacus_fw-la a_o divine_a because_o he_o teach_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o trust_v the_o beg_a friar_n he_o compel_v certain_a nonnes_n call_v biginae_fw-la to_o marry_v and_o detest_a picture_n he_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o ground_a article_n that_o christ_n give_v none_o other_o rule_n of_o godliness_n to_o his_o apostle_n then_o to_o other_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o apostles_n never_o vow_v povertye_n john_n mandevil_n in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o seven_o chapter_n show_v that_o this_o pope_n write_v at_o large_a to_o the_o greek_n that_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o he_o be_v head_n thereof_o and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o the_o greek_n answer_v brief_o we_o do_v assure_o acknowledge_v your_o high_a power_n over_o your_o subject_n but_o we_o can_v abide_v your_o high_a pride_n we_o can_v staunch_v your_o greedy_a covetousness_n the_o devil_n be_v with_o you_o but_o god_n be_v with_o us._n thus_o brief_o in_o a_o word_n they_o reveal_v the_o pope_n estate_n this_o pope_n condemn_v lewis_n bavare_v a_o noble_a emperor_n to_o be_v a_o rebel_n to_o the_o church_n a_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o electour_n choice_n the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n not_o vow_v any_o fealtye_n to_o the_o pope_n thus_o write_v john_n marius_n of_o this_o emperor_n lewis_n pope_n john_n say_v he_o hate_v unto_o death_n lewis_n bavare_n partly_o because_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o estate_n of_o germanye_a king_n of_o the_o roman_n do_v disdain_n to_o receyve_v at_o the_o pope_n hand_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o fifte_n the_o name_n and_o title_n imperial_a partly_o again_o because_o he_o defend_v from_o the_o pope_n power_n certain_a monk_n who_o he_o have_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n therefore_o pope_n john_n avouch_v lewis_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n lewis_n come_n into_o italye_n appoint_v his_o deputy_n in_o every_o city_n and_o come_v to_o millen_n and_o because_o he_o desire_v to_o qualify_v the_o pope_n displeasure_n he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o he_o kepinge_v his_o court_n then_o at_o auenio_n in_o france_n to_o require_v of_o he_o the_o ornament_n belong_v to_o the_o estate_n imperial_a with_o freindlye_a affection_n as_o his_o ancestor_n have_v do_v the_o pope_n do_v not_o only_o deny_v the_o suit_n but_o send_v away_o the_o ambassador_n with_o great_a reproach_n and_o cite_v the_o emperor_n himself_o peremptory_a wise_n as_o they_o term_v it_o to_o come_v to_o auenio_n &_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n the_o emperor_n know_v the_o pope_n tyranny_n use_v in_o his_o church_n &_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v his_o estate_n give_v he_o from_o god_n desire_v to_o keep_v and_o defend_v the_o same_o holy_a and_o undefiled_a and_o therefore_o will_v not_o submit_v himself_o like_o a_o slave_n unto_o pope_n and_o so_o deny_v to_o come_v to_o auenio_n and_o yet_o be_v desirous_a of_o peace_n he_o beseech_v the_o pope_n by_o ambassador_n once_o again_o to_o bestow_v on_o he_o with_o courtesy_n the_o ornament_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o pope_n stand_v pevishlye_a in_o his_o wilfulness_n vaunt_v and_o boast_v in_o his_o write_n that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o play_v make_v &_o mar_v w_z t_z prince_n and_z that_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o may_v set_v up_o and_o depose_v who_o he_o list_v and_o that_o the_o empire_n be_v void_a the_o pope_n be_v full_a emperor_n and_o for_o malice_n against_o lewis_n he_o excommunicate_v the_o uicounts_n who_o the_o emperor_n have_v appoint_v to_o govern_v millen_n the_o emperor_n perceyvinge_v the_o pope_n obstinate_a mind_n take_v with_o he_o many_o prince_n of_o italye_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v honourablye_o receyve_v of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o require_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n to_o receive_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o roman_a peer_n and_o all_o the_o people_n send_v ambassador_n to_o pope_n john_n in_o france_n and_o humble_o beseech_v he_o to_o come_v to_o visit_v his_o city_n rome_n &_o to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o imperial_a rite_n which_o if_o he_o will_v not_o do_v they_o say_v plain_o that_o they_o themselves_o will_v keep_v the_o old_a law_n &_o privilege_n of_o the_o roman_n john_n have_v hear_v the_o ambassador_n use_v great_a threat_n and_o terror_n drive_v they_o away_o with_o foul_a rebuke_n from_o he_o the_o roman_n see_v this_o decree_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o noble_a lewis_n his_o lawful_a request_n and_o so_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n both_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n together_o be_v crown_v by_o steven_n &_o nicolas_n be_v senator_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o nobilitye_n shout_v out_o say_v god_n save_o lewis_n augustus_n emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o pope_n hear_v this_o though_o the_o emperor_n do_v nothing_o but_o that_o be_v lawful_a and_o godly_a do_v accuse_v he_o for_o a_o traitor_n and_o a_o heretic_n he_o publish_v sore_a process_n against_o he_o put_v he_o from_o his_o estate_n imperial_a deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n condemn_v he_o by_o vile_a and_o cruel_a curse_n of_o excommunication_n as_o a_o rebel_n and_o captain_n heretic_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o inflame_v all_o christendom_n with_o such_o discord_n &_o deadly_a war_n as_o can_v not_o afterward_o be_v quench_v in_o thirty_o year_n thus_o far_o write_v marius_n thus_o the_o pope_n have_v nothing_o to_o defend_v his_o forge_a supremacye_n and_o auctoritye_n but_o the_o dreadful_a bolt_n of_o his_o excommunication_n but_o there_o be_v certain_a at_o this_o time_n as_o well_o divine_v as_o lawyer_n which_o preach_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v possess_v nothing_o proper_o and_o that_o the_o emperor_n in_o temporal_a case_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n among_o these_o man_n be_v michael_n coesenus_fw-la &_o william_n occam_n minorite_n marsilius_n of_o milan_n &_o john_n of_o jandane_n lawyer_n with_o diverse_a other_o lewis_n the_o emperor_n be_v so_o comfort_v by_o these_o that_o he_o do_v stout_o withstand_v the_o pope_n entente_n and_o publish_v this_o his_o appellation_n about_o the_o coast_n of_o his_o empire_n ¶_o the_o emperor_n letter_n we_o lewis_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n do_v pronounce_v against_o john_n who_o say_v that_o he_o be_v pope_n that_o he_o do_v naughtelye_o execute_v the_o testament_n and_o will_n of_o christ_n concern_v peace_n trouble_v the_o common_a tranquillity_n of_o christendom_n neither_o be_v he_o mindful_a that_o what_o honour_n soever_o he_o now_o do_v enjoy_v be_v first_o give_v by_o the_o holy_a emperor_n constantine_n to_o sylvester_n even_o when_o he_o forfeare_n lurk_v in_o forest_n thus_o do_v he_o show_v himself_o unthankful_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n from_o whence_o he_o reap_v all_o the_o royalty_n which_o now_o he_o abuse_v etc._n etc._n thus_o when_o lewis_n and_o the_o peer_n of_o rome_n perceyve_v well_o the_o iniquity_n of_o pope_n john_n and_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o hy_a to_o the_o low_a do_v take_v it_o in_o evil_a part_n that_o the_o ambassador_n who_o they_o have_v send_v be_v so_o mock_v of_o he_o they_o all_o agree_v together_o that_o the_o old_a custom_n of_o choose_v the_o pope_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v admit_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o emperor_n therefore_o one_o peter_n of_o corbaria_n a_o minorite_n be_v make_v pope_n and_o be_v call_v nicolas_n the_o fifte_n and_o as_o for_o john_n they_o conclude_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o a_o tyrant_n of_o the_o church_n not_o a_o pastor_n but_o a_o breaker_n of_o the_o common_a peace_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n pope_n john_n anno_fw-la 1335._o in_o the_o fourscore_o &_o x._o year_n of_o his_o age_n die_v at_o auenio_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1326._o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n john_n the_o prelate_n of_o england_n play_v a_o stout_a prank_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o hertford_n
speak_v v._o simon_n tod_n one_o nicolas_n walker_n ij_o william_n vause_n one_o robart_n davison_n vj._n peter_n bough_n have_v many_o and_o so_o other_o have_v other_o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n at_o chichester_n john_n champion_n prebendary_a of_o waltam_n have_v ij_o harlot_n william_n cross_n have_v one_o wife_n thomas_n parker_n ij_o harlot_n richard_n busteld_v one_o of_o whon_n he_o beget_v a_o child_n barthelmew_n cokisley_n i._n robart_n hunt_v have_v diverse_a tho._n goffe._n have_v ij_o be_v other_o man_n wyve_n john_n hill_n xiij_o harlot_n robart_n moor_n have_v many_o roger_n barham_n many_o john_n bedfild_n many_o with_o other_o among_z that_o which_o the_o foresaid_a roger_n barham_n and_o john_n champion_n be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n against_o nature_n these_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o foresay_a book_n behold_v what_o monster_n popery_n have_v nourish_v throughout_o england_n in_o abbey_n and_o college_n be_v not_o these_o foul_a bird_n most_o just_o banish_v with_o their_o most_o filthy_a pope_n the_o romishe_a idol_n in_o all_o other_o place_n as_o well_o in_o congregation_n as_o college_n the_o like_a thing_n be_v commit_v and_o do_v the_o which_o be_v to_o long_o or_o rather_o to_o shameful_a thorough_o to_o declare_v for_o they_o gate_n unto_o they_o in_o most_o place_n through_o this_o popish_a religion_n either_o the_o french_a pock_n or_o the_o spanish_a decease_n and_o there_o be_v in_o england_n more_o than_o xl_o abbey_n of_o diverse_a kind_n of_o monk_n beside_o the_o most_o wicked_a nest_n of_o the_o beg_a friar_n of_o the_o which_o there_o be_v almost_o two_o hundred_o unto_o who_o these_o verse_n do_v apt_o agree_v it_o be_v not_o sure_a a_o miss_n that_o monk_n shall_v father_n term_v be_v sith_o such_o swarm_n of_o their_o bastard_n brat_n in_o every_o place_n they_o see_v there_o be_v yet_o a_o third_o matter_n which_o force_v i_o hereunto_o and_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v these_o thing_n vehement_o move_v i_o to_o write_v this_o be_v the_o precepte_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o xviij_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n for_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o everlasting_a throne_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o great_a voice_n sound_v in_o our_o ear_n say_v go_v from_o she_o my_o people_n lest_o you_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o her_o wickedness_n and_o you_o receive_v part_n of_o her_o punishment_n for_o her_o sin_n be_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o god_n have_v remember_v her_o wickedness_n and_o then_o commandment_n follow_v which_o be_v give_v against_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n reward_v she_o even_o as_o she_o have_v reward_v you_o and_o give_v her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n and_o pour_v in_o double_a to_o she_o in_o the_o same_o cup_n which_o she_o fill_v unto_o you_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o she_o glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v wanton_o so_o much_o pour_v you_o into_o she_o of_o punishment_n and_o sorrow_v this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n declare_v unto_o we_o as_o well_o here_o as_o in_o the_o fiftye_a chap._n of_o jeremy_n that_o this_o serpent_n may_v perish_v &_o all_o his_o do_n bring_v to_o nought_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o i_o do_v well_o remember_v the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o all_o prince_n ought_v to_o be_v honour_v although_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o unprofitable_a for_o a_o common_a wealth_n because_o they_o be_v place_v there_o of_o god_n neither_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o be_v but_o wotme_n dust_n and_o ash_n neither_o dare_v i_o murmur_v against_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o holy_a word_n therefore_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o hart_n i_o beseech_v our_o lord_n and_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o king_n prince_n and_o nation_n and_o so_o provide_v that_o all_o nation_n may_v be_v so_o govern_v as_o be_v most_o tend_v to_o his_o glory_n for_o who_o revenge_n he_o have_v most_o stout_o fortify_v i_o up_o in_o this_o my_o old_a age_n not_o study_v to_o derogate_v or_o take_v away_v the_o honour_n from_o any_o christian_a king_n but_o only_o to_o inveigh_v against_o the_o romishe_a beast_n the_o synagog_n of_o satan_n and_o most_o wicked_a antichrist_n with_o the_o write_n and_o testimony_n of_o most_o learned_a man_n if_o i_o shall_v have_v say_v any_o thing_n sharp_a than_o thou_o do_v look_v for_o most_o gentle_a reader_n consider_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o huge_a tyranny_n of_o this_o most_o wicked_a viper_n of_o the_o world_n who_o destruction_n accord_v to_o god_n promise_n be_v at_o hand_n great_a babylon_n shall_v fall_v which_o have_v seduce_v many_o nation_n and_o shall_v be_v destroy_v the_o whole_a world_n marueylinge_v thereat_o if_o the_o vehemency_n of_o my_o stile_n shall_v offend_v thou_o behold_v the_o marvellous_a force_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o prophet_n david_n and_o most_o holy_a king_n who_o in_o the_o lord_n cause_n most_o stoutlye_o say_v i_o have_v hate_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o wicked_a psal._n 25._o he_o promise_v also_o afterward_o by_o his_o prophet_n that_o he_o will_v destroy_v the_o brothel_n house_n and_o wicked_a place_n ezechi_n 16._o i_o will_v show_v faith_n the_o lord_n unto_o all_o nation_n thy_o nakedness_n and_o to_o all_o kingdom_n thy_o shame_n nahum_n 3._o thy_o dishonour_n and_o filthiness_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o thy_o reproach_n shall_v be_v see_v i_o will_v be_v revenge_v and_o none_o shall_v resist_v i_o esay_n â–ª_o 47._o woe_n be_v unto_o those_o king_n as_o many_o as_o have_v worship_v the_o beast_n or_o have_v aid_v she_o or_o have_v receive_v help_n of_o she_o or_o have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o as_o many_o as_o have_v serve_v she_o and_o have_v join_v hand_n against_o the_o lamb_n and_o wage_v battle_n for_o her_o cause_n because_o their_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v they_o at_o the_o last_o like_o a_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n and_o they_o shall_v go_v together_o with_o the_o beast_n to_o destruction_n and_o utter_a damnation_n apocalips_n 17._o god_n therefore_o give_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n who_o the_o x._o horn_n do_v shadow_n that_o they_o may_v faithful_o execute_v this_o his_o will_n and_o judgement_n that_o they_o may_v make_v her_o desolate_a and_o leave_v her_o naked_a that_o they_o may_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o in_o fire_n that_o be_v let_v she_o abide_v her_o last_o punishment_n for_o the_o shed_v of_o the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o so_o many_o faithful_a christian_n be_v it_o do_v be_v it_o do_v amen_n to_o the_o reader_n t._n r._n gentleman_z the_o worthy_a wit_n of_o elder_a year_n have_v travel_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o seek_v and_o search_v the_o wondrous_a work_n of_o nature_n skilful_a hand_n and_o man_n delight_n have_v ever_o be_v most_o ugly_a thing_n to_o view_v to_o look_v on_o creature_n out_o of_o kind_n as_o monster_n old_a and_o new_a if_o therefore_o thou_o as_o other_o man_n my_o friend_n affect_v be_v and_o do_v desire_v ugly_a thing_n and_o monster_n strange_a to_o see_v then_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o seek_v and_o search_v within_o this_o little_a book_n and_o here_o thou_o shall_v upon_o so_o strange_a a_o mongrel_n monster_n look_v as_o never_o nature_n bread_n on_o earth_n who_o shape_n be_v in_o this_o wise_n as_o i_o shall_v partly_o portraiture_n the_o same_o before_o thy_o eye_n it_o be_v a_o little_a beast_n that_o have_v ten_o horn_n seven_o head_n &_o crownet_n seven_o who_o w_n to_o his_o tail_n from_o cloud_n to_o cloud_n sweep_v down_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n upon_o who_o back_n in_o princely_a pomp_n and_o glister_a gold_n array_n and_o proud_o prank_v in_o precious_a pearl_n and_o clad_v in_o purple_a gay_a the_o stately_a strompet_n sit_v that_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o in_o her_o hand_n a_o golden_a cup_n of_o fornication_n wherewith_o the_o world_n she_o poison_v have_v which_o drunken_a with_o her_o wine_n have_v fall_v down_o flat_a unto_o the_o beast_n as_o to_o a_o god_n divine_n which_o force_a king_n to_o leave_v their_o crown_n &_o keisar_n stoop_v for_o awe_n while_o on_o his_o royal_a neck_n the_o beast_n have_v say_v his_o filthy_a paw_n who_o have_v the_o mighty_a monarch_n make_v to_o hold_v his_o stirrup_n low_o and_o cause_v they_o on_o humble_a knee_n to_o come_v to_o kiss_v his_o toe_n who_o force_v great_a estate_n to_o stand_v barefooted_a in_o the_o street_n and_o proud_o put_v the_o crown_n on_o head_n of_o prince_n with_o his_o foot_n and_o make_v the_o son_n and_o subject_n both_o against_o their_o king_n
still_o in_o his_o apostelship_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o in_o his_o pontifical_a dignity_n at_o rome_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v fayde_v that_o s._n hierome_n and_o diverse_a other_o which_o follow_v he_o do_v reckon_v that_o this_o synod_n be_v hold_v anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 51._o and_o do_v ground_n it_o upon_o the_o foresay_a word_n of_o paul_n ▪_o for_o where_o as_o paul_n speak_v of_o his_o conversion_n at_o damascus_n say_v that_o after_o three_o year_n he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o after_o fourtene_v year_n he_o return_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o xiiii_o year_n from_o his_o conversion_n but_o from_o his_o former_a be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o consequent_o in_o the_o xvii_o year_n of_o his_o conversion_n which_o shall_v be_v also_o the_o ix_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n this_o be_v the_o computation_n of_o hierome_n but_o this_o be_v easy_o disprove_v for_o in_o the_o 6._o nine_o year_n of_o claudius_n the_o jew_n be_v all_o banish_v from_o rome_n because_o say_v suetonius_n they_o make_v tumult_n impulsore_fw-la christo_fw-la by_o mean_n of_o christ_n and_o at_o this_o time_n paul_n be_v at_o athens_n as_o vspergensis_n write_v 24._o and_o it_o appear_v like_o wise_n by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n for_o paul_n depart_v from_o athens_n go_v to_o corinth_n where_o he_o meet_v with_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n who_o say_v the_o text_n be_v late_o come_v from_o italy_n 18._o because_o claudius_n have_v command_v that_o all_o jew_n shall_v depart_v from_o rome_n this_o be_v evident_a that_o paul_n be_v at_o this_o time_n at_o athens_n it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v consider_v whether_o he_o may_v not_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o same_o year_n at_o the_o counsel_n or_o no._n most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o paul_n be_v at_o the_o counsel_n and_o that_o it_o be_v hold_v before_o his_o come_n to_o athens_n and_o that_o so_o long_a time_n that_o the_o only_a consideration_n thereof_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o same_o synod_n be_v not_o hold_v the_o same_o year_n for_o those_o question_n be_v discuss_v about_o which_o they_o be_v assemble_v 15._o paul_n and_o barnaba_n with_o certain_a other_o return_v with_o letter_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o antioch_n where_o they_o stay_v and_o tarry_v preach_v and_o teach_v for_o a_o time_n till_o at_o the_o length_n paul_n agree_v with_o barnabas_n to_o go_v visit_v the_o brethren_n in_o those_o city_n where_o they_o have_v teach_v the_o gospel_n so_o that_o paul_n pass_v from_o antioch_n to_o syria_n &_o cilicia_n confirm_v the_o church_n afterward_o he_o come_v to_o derba_fw-la and_o lystra_n 16._o where_o he_o find_v timothy_n and_o have_v circumcise_v he_o he_o take_v he_o with_o he_o and_o as_o they_o pass_v forth_o say_v luke_n from_o city_n to_o city_n they_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n of_o of_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o shall_v observe_v they_o so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v in_o faith_n and_o increase_v daily_o also_o they_o walk_v throughout_o phrygia_n and_o galacia_n and_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o preach_v in_o asia_n they_o go_v to_o nysia_n from_o thence_o to_o troada_n from_o thence_o to_o samothracia_n then_o to_o neaples_n and_o so_o to_o philippis_n and_o stay_v there_o certain_a day_n 17._o from_o thence_o to_o thessalonica_n where_o paul_n preach_v three_o weke_n from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o beraea_n and_o there_o preach_v with_o great_a fruit_n till_o the_o jew_n come_v thither_o from_o thessalonica_n to_o disquiet_v he_o and_o from_o this_o berea_n paul_n be_v convey_v to_o athens_n now_o let_v the_o diligent_a reader_n consider_v all_o these_o journey_n with_o other_o circumstance_n as_o continuance_n of_o time_n and_o distance_n of_o place_n and_o paul_n abide_v in_o every_o place_n to_o preach_v diligent_o and_o then_o judge_v whether_o the_o forsayde_a synod_n can_v be_v hold_v this_o same_o year_n that_o paul_n come_v to_o athens_n weigh_v also_o that_o many_o more_o notable_a city_n be_v in_o these_o country_n galacia_n mysia_n phrigia_n and_o the_o rest_n visit_v by_o paul_n but_o not_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o act_n again_o consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n travel_v by_o land_n all_o most_o altogether_o &_o that_o by_o leasurable_a journey_n on_o foot_n he_o can_v not_o finish_v thousand_o of_o mile_n in_o short_a time_n but_o that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o he_o to_o come_v to_o athens_n the_o same_o year_n beside_o all_o this_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understode_v as_o hierome_n make_v it_o then_o if_o you_o account_v it_o in_o the_o table_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v one_o year_n further_o that_o be_v the_o year_n 52._o and_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o be_v more_o untrue_a for_o then_o by_o this_o time_n paul_n have_v continue_v a_o year_n in_o corinthe_n and_o so_o have_v not_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n in_o two_o year_n before_o the_o conclusion_n therefore_o be_v that_o the_o say_a counsel_n can_v not_o be_v hold_v according_a to_o the_o account_n make_v by_o hierome_n ▪_o and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n word_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o i_o say_v before_o namely_o of_o fourtene_a year_n after_o his_o conversion_n and_o then_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o peter_n be_v yet_o in_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o year_n 49._o but_o to_o proceed_v it_o may_v be_v demand_v where_o peter_n be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o delivery_n out_o of_o prison_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o time_n of_o this_o synod_n that_o be_v from_o the_o four_o year_n of_o claudius_n to_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n perhaps_o peter_n go_v to_o rome_n at_o some_o time_n between_o those_o year_n nicephorus_n say_v that_o in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o claudius_n peter_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n 21._o at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o if_o we_o weigh_v diligent_o the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n confer_v one_o place_n with_o a_o other_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o although_o it_o be_v not_o specify_v in_o the_o act_n yet_o peter_n be_v at_o antioch_n in_o this_o time_n for_o paul_n in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o gallathians_n say_v that_o peter_n come_v to_o antioch_n which_o can_v not_o be_v at_o any_o time_n before_o this_o time_n of_o his_o delivery_n out_o of_o prison_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n again_o diverse_a reason_n there_o be_v which_o move_v i_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o this_o counsel_n for_o first_o peter_n be_v at_o antioch_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o reprove_v peter_n even_o to_o his_o face_n because_o that_o he_o do_v eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n till_o certain_a come_v from_o james_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o peter_n be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v those_o circumcise_a do_v shrink_v away_o from_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n yea_o and_o barnabas_n also_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o dissimulation_n with_o they_o this_o dissemble_n of_o peter_n be_v one_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v before_o the_o counsel_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o peter_n a_o doubtful_a matter_n whether_o he_o may_v be_v conversaunt_a with_o the_o gentile_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v afterward_o by_o the_o counsel_n determine_v that_o circumcision_n be_v not_o necessary_a then_o have_v peter_n be_v out_o of_o doubt_n what_o to_o do_v therein_o and_o will_v have_v deal_v plain_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v know_v manifest_o again_o if_o it_o have_v be_v after_o the_o counsel_n the_o matter_n be_v discuss_v and_o agree_v upon_o peter_n shall_v not_o have_v have_v any_o cause_n to_o dissemble_v for_o fear_n of_o offend_v they_o in_o that_o point_n that_o come_v from_o james_n neither_o need_v he_o to_o have_v mistrust_v that_o they_o will_v mislike_v of_o that_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v allow_v by_o the_o church_n neither_o will_v peter_n have_v regard_v more_o their_o unjust_a offence_n than_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n last_o of_o all_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o act_n luke_n make_v mention_v of_o such_o that_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o trouble_v the_o church_n at_o antioch_n about_o circumcision_n and_o how_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n stand_v against_o they_o and_o hereupon_o ensue_v the_o say_a counsel_n and_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o antioch_n at_o this_o time_n and_o hitherto_o therefore_o to_o the_o year_n of_o the_o incarnation_n 49_o he_o come_v not_o within_o a_o thousand_o mile_n of_o rome_n ¶_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 50._o and_o 51._o in_o the_o latter_a year_n of_o these_o twain_o be_v the_o nine_o year_n of_o claudius_n 6._o all_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v prove_v
before_o be_v vanish_v from_o rome_n which_o overthrow_v the_o establish_n of_o peter_n bishopric_n for_o that_o year_n and_o as_o for_o the_o former_a year_n by_o their_o own_o story_n it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n for_o at_o his_o first_o come_v simon_n magus_n as_o platina_n report_v be_v in_o such_o honour_n at_o rome_n through_o the_o admiration_n of_o his_o sorcery_n that_o he_o be_v honour_v as_o a_o god_n for_o a_o pillar_n be_v set_v up_o between_o two_o bridge_n whereupon_o it_o be_v write_v simoni_n sancto_fw-la deo_fw-la to_o simon_n the_o holy_a god_n so_o that_o peter_n have_v a_o great_a conflict_n ere_o he_o can_v root_v out_o the_o credit_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o plant_v the_o gospel_n and_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o platina_n he_o do_v so_o effectual_o ere_o he_o leave_v that_o in_o the_o end_n simon_n magus_n be_v bring_v to_o contempt_n simon_n peter_n be_v reverence_v and_o honour_v almost_o like_o a_o god_n all_o this_o ask_v more_o time_n &_o leisure_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v than_o peter_n can_v hitherto_o obtain_v in_o rome_n concern_v these_o former_a two_o year_n this_o may_v be_v say_v brief_o platina_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o roman_a register_n do_v avoutche_n that_o peter_n after_o he_o leave_v jerusalem_n go_v to_o antioch_n and_o continue_v there_o bishop_n seven_o year_n or_o as_o some_o other_o think_v five_o year_n at_o the_o least_o or_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n this_o be_v allow_v of_o they_o for_o a_o manifest_a truth_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o premise_n that_o this_o bishopric_n at_o antioch_n can_v not_o be_v establish_v at_o the_o uttermoste_a till_o the_o year_n 49._o it_o follow_v by_o their_o account_n that_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o for_o these_o year_n 52._o &_o 53._o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o forename_a fyve_o year_n peter_n be_v not_o at_o rome_n but_o at_o antioch_n nothing_o near_a to_o rome_n then_o be_v jerusalem_n ¶_o anno_fw-la 52_o 53_o and_o 54._o touch_v the_o last_o year_n of_o these_o that_o be_v the_o year_n 54._o and_o the_o twelth_n year_n of_o claudius_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o peter_n be_v not_o bishop_n at_o rome_n for_o then_o paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n thither_o to_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n whereof_o he_o end_v his_o epistle_n with_o particular_a salutation_n to_o xviii_o person_n by_o name_n beside_o private_a household_n and_o among_o those_o xviii_o eight_o or_o nine_o be_v woman_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o peter_n sure_o if_o peter_n have_v go_v thither_o before_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n so_o that_o paul_n may_v have_v then_o think_v that_o he_o have_v be_v there_o paul_n will_v not_o so_o have_v neglect_v the_o worthy_a apostle_n among_o the_o rest_n onlesse_a he_o shall_v seem_v to_o make_v less_o account_n of_o he_o in_o the_o church_n then_o of_o woman_n if_o therefore_o the_o epistle_n be_v now_o write_v it_o be_v probable_a peter_n be_v not_o now_o at_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v apparent_a enough_o that_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v at_o this_o time_n paul_n in_o the_o xv_o chapter_n and_o the_o 24_o verse_n to_o the_o roman_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o rome_n but_o excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o come_v not_o present_o for_o now_o say_v he_o i_o be_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n so_o that_o hereby_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v write_v in_o his_o journey_n at_o some_o time_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n but_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o consider_v at_o what_o time_n especial_o this_o be_v because_o he_o go_v thither_o five_o several_a time_n as_o it_o appear_v first_o in_o the_o nine_o second_o in_o the_o twelve_o three_o in_o the_o xv_o fourthly_a in_o the_o xviii_o fift_o and_o last_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n in_o the_o xxi_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n and_o touch_v the_o first_o three_o time_n it_o can_v not_o be_v at_o any_o of_o those_o voyage_n because_o paul_n have_v not_o yet_o meet_v with_o timothe_n for_o he_o find_v he_o not_o as_o it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o sixteen_o of_o the_o act_n till_o after_o his_o third_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o synod_n but_o at_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n timothy_n be_v in_o his_o company_n for_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o epistle_n he_o send_v commendation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o timothy_n 16._o then_o of_o those_o two_o ascending_n after_o his_o acquaintance_n with_o timothy_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o he_o write_v it_o at_o the_o first_o time_n mention_v in_o the_o 18_o of_o the_o act_n for_o in_o the_o 18._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n ere_o paul_n return_v to_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o depart_v from_o corinthe_n to_o syria_n and_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n go_v with_o he_o to_o ephesus_n where_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o will_v not_o stay_v be_v thereto_o request_v because_o he_o haste_v to_o jerusalem_n whether_o he_o go_v immediate_o at_o this_o ascend_n to_o jerusalem_n this_o epistle_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v write_v because_o in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n thereof_o he_o send_v commendation_n to_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n who_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o this_o journey_n 18._o and_o almost_o two_o year_n before_o continual_o at_o corinthe_n who_o part_v from_o paul_n go_v not_o to_o rome_n as_o he_o know_v but_o stay_v at_o ephesus_n where_o he_o leave_v they_o promise_v to_o return_v thither_o to_o they_o but_o if_o any_o make_v this_o objection_n that_o because_o of_o these_o salutation_n to_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n this_o epistle_n may_v be_v write_v before_o they_o come_v from_o rome_n at_o some_o time_n of_o paul_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v answer_v with_o that_o which_o i_o have_v note_v before_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o because_o paul_n be_v not_o then_o acquaint_v with_o timothy_n with_o who_o he_o meet_v but_o even_o late_o before_o he_o come_v to_o corinthe_n and_o go_v not_o to_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o find_v timothy_n till_o now_o that_o he_o leave_v aquila_n and_o priscilla_n at_o ephesus_n the_o conclusion_n therefore_o be_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o rome_n at_o the_o last_o time_n that_o paul_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o by_o that_o time_n may_v aquila_n and_o priscilla_n he_o return_v to_o rome_n beside_o all_o this_o in_o the_o 19_o of_o the_o act_n &_o the_o 20._o verse_n luke_n say_v that_o paul_n purpose_v through_o the_o spirit_n after_o he_o have_v walk_v through_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n say_v after_o i_o have_v be_v there_o i_o must_v go_v to_o sâ—_n rome_n here_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v first_o that_o be_v mention_v mindful_a of_o rome_n and_o this_o be_v at_o his_o last_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n but_o confer_v this_o place_n with_o his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o xv_o chapter_n and_o 23._o verse_n of_o his_o epistle_n and_o it_o will_v plain_o appear_v that_o the_o same_o epistle_n be_v write_v at_o this_o time_n above_o name_v his_o word_n be_v these_o i_o have_v long_v many_o year_n to_o see_v you_o when_o so_o ever_o i_o go_v into_o spain_n i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o etc._n etc._n but_o now_o i_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o minister_v to_o the_o saint_n for_o it_o have_v please_v macedonia_n and_o achaia_n to_o impart_v somewhat_o to_o the_o poor_a saint_n at_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n as_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v dispatch_v this_o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v go_v from_o hence_o into_o spain_n final_o paul_n mistrust_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o he_o at_o this_o time_n more_o than_o heretofore_o and_o that_o true_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o act_n the_o 21._o desire_v the_o roman_n earnest_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o god_n will_v deliver_v he_o from_o those_o rebel_n which_o be_v in_o judea_n all_o the_o which_o i_o allege_v to_o testify_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o diverse_a other_o that_o this_o epistle_n by_o most_o presumption_n be_v write_v the_o last_o time_n of_o paul_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o claudius_n the_o 54._o year_n of_o the_o incarnation_n for_o luke_n testify_v that_o paul_n be_v two_o year_n there_o prisoner_n before_o that_o foelix_fw-la the_o precedent_n of_o judea_n depart_v &_o festus_n come_v in_o his_o stead_n who_o be_v send_v thither_o by_o nero_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n immediate_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o claudius_n who_o depart_v in_o the_o 14._o year_n of_o his_o empire_n as_o josephus_n testify_v antiquit._n lib._n 20._o
straight_o charge_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v perfitte_n in_o the_o pope_n decree_n he_o send_v these_o bishop_n germanus_n into_o england_n palladus_n into_o scotlande_n and_o patrick_n with_o a_o certain_a segetian_a into_o ireland_n to_o root_v out_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n he_o die_v anno._n 435._o be_v put_v in_o among_o the_o number_n of_o confessor_n 12_o sixtus_n the_o third_o sixtus_n the_o third_o a_o roman_a call_v the_o enrich_a of_o church_n he_o build_v the_o church_n of_o s._n marry_o the_o great_a after_o a_o miracle_n of_o snow_n and_o enrich_v it_o with_o great_a gift_n and_o garnish_v the_o pallayce_n with_o gold_n at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o a_o woman_n call_v eudoxia_n he_o do_v hallowe_a peter_n chain_n and_o appoint_v a_o yearly_a feast_n day_n in_o honour_n of_o they_o to_o be_v keep_v at_o midsummer_n he_o die_v a_o confessor_n anno._n 440._o and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o city_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 456._o genesericus_fw-la come_v out_o of_o aphrica_n into_o italy_n with_o a_o great_a army_n against_o rome_n and_o come_v thither_o he_o find_v the_o city_n empty_a invade_v it_o and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o xiiii_o day_n continual_o carry_v out_o the_o spoil_n of_o it_o and_o take_v away_o many_o prisoner_n 13_o leo_n the_o first_o lo_o the_o first_o a_o thuscane_a bear_v add_v to_o the_o mass_n these_o word_n to_o name_v it_o sanctum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la immaculatam_fw-la hostiam_fw-la hanc_fw-la oblationem_fw-la oblation_n which_o can_v be_v without_o blaspheme_a god_n heinous_o â–ª_o he_o like_v a_o idolator_n build_v a_o palace_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o cornelius_n a_o bishop_n and_o appoint_v clerk_n to_o keep_v the_o apostle_n sepulcher_n he_o decree_v that_o man_n shall_v worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o dead_a &_o allow_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n he_o die_v a_o confessor_n anno._n 462._o 14_o hilarius_n hilarius_n bear_v in_o sardinia_n a_o man_n daily_o exercise_v in_o building_n and_o beautify_v of_o church_n deck_v the_o post_n of_o christ_n his_o cross_n with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n he_o make_v decree_n by_o synod_n proclaim_v they_o to_o be_v keep_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o make_v a_o law_n that_o every_o minister_n shall_v be_v put_v from_o his_o call_n which_o marry_v either_o a_o widow_n or_o divorce_v woman_n and_o not_o a_o maid_n he_o die_v a_o confessor_n anno._n 469._o in_o his_o time_n mamertus_n claudius_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n make_v the_o litany_n or_o procession_n to_o be_v say_v thrice_o a_o week_n whereof_o mantuan_n say_v fast._n 4._o by_o rodanus_n there_o stand_v a_o town_n vienna_n man_n it_o name_n sorenoy_v while_o one_o mamertus_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o same_o and_o suffer_v many_o sturdy_a storm_n for_o oft_o with_o fiery_a flake_n of_o thonderclap_n it_o burn_v &_o while_o the_o tremble_a soil_n do_v shake_v the_o ground_n do_v gape_v as_o tear_v in_o twain_o whereby_o the_o dangerous_a dell_n with_o yawn_a mouth_n stand_v open_a down_o to_o glow_a gulf_n of_o hell_n among_o the_o dungeon_n deep_a of_o jove_n and_o raven_a wolf_n withal_o be_v drive_v to_o madness_n through_o the_o hag_n of_o hell_n that_o up_o do_v crawl_v the_o frantic_a neat_a begin_v to_o murder_v man_n in_o field_n &_o town_n wherewith_o man_n heart_n amaze_v be_v that_o thus_o the_o lord_n shall_v frown_v and_o so_o constrain_v they_o ask_v aid_n and_o succour_v from_o above_o and_o with_o their_o humble_a prayer_n seek_v god_n mercy_n for_o to_o move_v and_o hereuppon_o the_o letanye_a at_o first_o devise_v be_v and_o afterward_o it_o do_v from_o then_n to_o other_o people_n pass_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 476._o odoacer_n with_o a_o army_n of_o herulans_n &_o turcihugians_n come_v from_o panonia_n and_o win_v rome_n and_o all_o italye_n and_o reign_v there_o xiiii_o year_n about_o this_o time_n rome_n be_v so_o terrible_o shake_v with_o earthquake_n that_o many_o house_n fall_v down_o withal_o 15._o simplicius_n simplicius_n a_o tiburtinian_n bear_v do_v dedicate_v palace_n and_o divide_v the_o town_n into_o five_o part_n for_o the_o priest_n to_o serve_v and_o appoint_v the_o sacrifice_a priest_n their_o week_n he_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o chief_a church_n of_o all_o he_o usurp_v authority_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o ravenna_n like_o a_o tyrant_n and_o command_v that_o none_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o hold_v any_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n of_o a_o lay_v man_n and_o this_o man_n die_v a_o confessor_n anno._n 484._o 16._o foelix_fw-la the_o three_o foelix_fw-la the_o third_o a_o roman_a the_o son_n of_o one_o foelix_n a_o priest_n decree_v that_o only_o a_o bishop_n and_o no_o private_a priest_n shall_v dedicate_v the_o church_n and_o allow_v a_o feast_n for_o the_o dedication_n of_o they_o he_o hallow_v agapetus_n his_o palace_n he_o decree_v that_o the_o clergye_n be_v accuse_v of_o any_o matter_n shall_v have_v day_n grant_v to_o return_v their_o answer_n and_o die_v in_o peace_n a_o confessor_n anno._n 494._o 17._o gelasius_n gelasius_n a_o aphrican_a son_n to_o valerius_n a_o bishop_n burn_v the_o book_n of_o the_o manichy_n he_o make_v hymn_n preface_n â–ª_o gradual_n collect_v and_o prayer_n he_o severe_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la from_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o allow_v marry_v wydower_n after_o they_o have_v marry_v their_o second_o wife_n to_o be_v priest_n if_o they_o take_v his_o dispensation_n he_o increase_v you_o clergye_a he_o dedicate_v pallaice_n and_o decree_v that_o priest_n order_n shall_v be_v give_v four_o time_n in_o the_o year_n he_o add_v to_o the_o mass_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o prayer_n et_fw-la te_fw-la igitur_fw-la &_o at_o length_n avouch_v that_o he_o &_o his_o successor_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o no_o body_n and_o die_v a_o confessor_n anno._n 497._o 18._o anastasius_n the_o second_o anastasius_n the_o second_o a_o roman_a lean_v to_o the_o eutichians_n and_o nestorian_n he_o do_v communicate_v with_o heretic_n he_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 499._o on_o the_o stool_n of_o easement_n his_o bowel_n issue_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n he_o die_v a_o confessor_n so_o write_v volaterranus_n 19_o symmachus_n symmachus_n bear_v in_o sardinia_n be_v choose_v bishop_n with_o much_o dissension_n among_o the_o clergye_n he_o ordain_v that_o virgin_n which_o have_v once_o profess_a chastity_n shall_v never_o marry_v afterward_o and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o clergye_n shall_v keep_v in_o house_n with_o any_o woman_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v his_o kinswoman_n he_o build_v many_o pallacy_n even_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n he_o bring_v the_o mass_n into_o fashion_n he_o command_v to_o singe_v gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la upon_o the_o birth_n day_n of_o saint_n and_o if_o any_o man_n may_v trust_v gregorye_n dialogue_n he_o commit_v to_o purgatorye_n the_o stubborn_a soul_n of_o one_o paschasius_fw-la a_o deacon_n after_o his_o death_n and_o yet_o this_o man_n die_v a_o confessor_n anno._n 514._o vspergensis_n say_v that_o when_o this_o pope_n be_v choose_v one_o laurence_n be_v also_o choose_v by_o some_o whereupon_o many_o slaughter_n both_o of_o the_o people_n &_o clergye_n be_v make_v in_o rome_n during_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n but_o symachus_n prevail_v 20._o hormisda_n hormisda_n bear_v in_o campania_n do_v set_v quietness_n among_o the_o clergy_n he_o appoint_v that_o the_o psalm_n shall_v be_v song_n by_o course_n enterchaungeable_a he_o command_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n shall_v be_v keep_v and_o bestow_v many_o thing_n to_o you_o furniture_n of_o church_n he_o leave_v a_o wedge_n of_o silver_n weigh_v a_o thousand_o &_o forty_o pound_n in_o saint_n peter_n church_n and_o command_v that_o no_o altar_n shall_v be_v build_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o add_v ceremony_n to_o public_a marriage_n and_o excommunicate_v anastasius_n the_o emperor_n because_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o office_n dew_n only_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o command_v and_o not_o to_o be_v at_o a_o bishops_n commandment_n such_o than_o be_v the_o courage_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichriste_n justinus_n the_o emperor_n as_o isiodorus_n write_v make_v this_o hormisda_n a_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n be_v before_o but_o a_o archebishop_n who_o die_v a_o confessor_n anno._n 523._o from_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n the_o roman_a prelate_n be_v archebishop_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o year_n that_o be_v from_o the_o year_n 320._o until_o this_o year_n 520._o at_o what_o time_n they_o be_v first_o make_v patriarch_n by_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n i_o declare_v this_o more_o diligent_o whereby_o the_o attentive_a reader_n may_v know_v by_o what_o degree_n the_o roman_a bishop_n creep_v up_o to_o
the_o popedom_n itself_o and_o what_o craft_n the_o devil_n wrought_v in_o they_o before_o the_o great_a antechriste_n come_v and_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o full_a so_o that_o as_o you_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n here_o again_o alter_v their_o name_n the_o second_o time_n to_o title_n of_o great_a dignity_n that_o be_v from_o archbishop_n to_o patriarch_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n follow_v for_o a_o season_n be_v call_v 21._o john_n the_o first_o iohn_n the_o first_o a_o thuscane_a who_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o italy_n send_v for_o then_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o prince_n as_o his_o orator_n with_o certain_a other_o unto_o justinus_n the_o emperor_n this_o bishop_n be_v the_o worthy_a man_n of_o all_o this_o latter_a company_n give_v a_o testimony_n of_o his_o pure_a life_n by_o suftr_v patient_o undeserued_a death_n he_o decree_v and_o that_o very_o godly_a that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v rob_v of_o any_o thing_n he_o shall_v have_v all_o restore_v again_o but_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v false_a that_o he_o shall_v restore_v three_o churcheyarde_n enrich_v the_o church_n with_o gift_n or_o deck_v the_o altar_n with_o gold_n silver_n or_o precious_a stone_n as_o platina_n and_o other_o write_v lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v nothing_o to_o have_v increase_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichriste_n there_o be_v to_o be_v see_v comfortable_a epistle_n of_o his_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n whereby_o he_o warn_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o shrink_v from_o their_o purpose_n but_o stand_v to_o it_o stout_o although_o that_o the_o say_a king_n theodoricus_n foul_o taint_v with_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n have_v threaten_v to_o destroy_v they_o and_o all_o italy_n for_o the_o which_o at_o the_o tyrannous_a commandment_n of_o theodoricus_n anno_fw-la 527._o he_o perish_v at_o ravenna_n through_o famine_n stink_n &_o noysomnes_n in_o the_o prison_n as_o touch_v arrius_n thus_o mantuan_n write_v of_o he_o this_o arrius_n even_o the_o deadly_a bain_n infect_v mankind_n and_o bear_v to_o break_v god_n law_n and_o quench_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_a mind_n have_v venomed_a sundry_a nation_n infect_v all_o the_o world_n 22._o foelix_fw-la the_o four_o foelix_fw-la the_o four_o be_v bear_v in_o samia_n be_v not_o very_o careful_a in_o his_o pastoral_a charge_n and_o cast_v of_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v build_v the_o church_n of_o cosma_n and_o damianus_n he_o restore_v saturninus_n temple_n and_o repair_v other_o temple_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o command_v that_o mass_n shall_v be_v say_v only_o in_o hallow_v place_n he_o make_v a_o partition_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n he_o excommunicate_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n misdemed_a of_o heresy_n he_o command_v that_o if_o a_o priest_n die_v another_z shall_v succeade_v he_o two_o day_n after_o and_o command_v precise_o that_o they_o that_o lie_v a_o buy_n shall_v be_v anoint_v with_o hallow_a oil_n and_o die_v a_o confessor_n anno._n 530._o 23._o boniface_n the_o second_o boniface_n the_o second_o a_o roman_a be_v make_v bishop_n when_o the_o clergy_n be_v at_o great_a jar_n ready_a to_o go_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n he_o make_v canon_n especial_o this_o one_o that_o within_o three_o day_n after_o one_o bishop_n be_v dead_a another_z shall_v be_v appoint_v in_o his_o room_n he_o follow_v foelix_n do_v sever_v the_o clergy_n from_o the_o layetie_n by_o make_v the_o quire_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o for_o double_a policy_n the_o one_o be_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v at_o length_n take_v from_o the_o people_n both_o their_o place_n and_o their_o voice_n which_o they_o have_v in_o choose_v the_o bishop_n &_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o of_o they_o to_o sue_v a_o bishop_n or_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n in_o any_o cause_n civil_a or_o criminal_a before_o a_o temporal_a magistrate_n but_o mark_v what_o happen_v these_o wretch_n through_o their_o pride_n as_o i_o think_v while_o even_o like_o the_o pharisy_n they_o will_v be_v count_v holy_a than_o other_o with_o their_o shave_a head_n their_o anoint_a finger_n &_o sever_a chauncelle_v devide_v themselves_o from_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o hereby_o they_o become_v the_o goat_n that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v divide_v from_o the_o lamb_n math._n 25_o as_o not_o pertain_v to_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v how_o much_o these_o man_n swerve_v from_o peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o who_o they_o boast_n so_o much_o to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o act_n to_o decree_v of_o cornelius_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v either_o a_o layeman_n or_o a_o profane_a person_n boniface_n die_v a_o confessor_n anno._n 532._o 24._o john_n the_o second_o iohn_n the_o second_o be_v a_o roman_a who_o otherwise_o for_o his_o eloquencie_n be_v call_v mercury_n or_o juppiter_n his_o ambassador_n justinianus_n the_o emperor_n send_v unto_o this_o man_n a_o cup_n of_o gold_n of_o six_o pound_n weight_n beset_v with_o precious_a stone_n and_o two_o silver_n cup_n of_o seven_o pound_n weight_n and_o two_o silver_n chalice_n weigh_v fiftene_o pound_n for_o a_o present_a from_o constantinople_n after_o he_o have_v condemn_v athenius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o heresy_n and_o the_o say_a emperor_n command_v his_o bishop_n as_o crantzius_n witness_v to_o talk_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o name_n most_o friendly_a under_o benediction_n this_o bishop_n die_v a_o confessor_n anno._n 534._o and_o as_o wicelius_n say_v he_o do_v nothing_o of_o any_o value_n 25._o agapetus_n the_o first_o agapetus_n the_o first_o a_o roman_a son_n of_o a_o priest_n call_v cardinal_n gordian_n be_v send_v by_o theodatus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o goth_n as_o his_o ambassador_n to_o pacify_v justinianus_n the_o emperor_n for_o the_o cruel_a murder_n of_o amalasimitha_n a_o noble_a queen_n and_o a_o excellent_a learned_a woman_n who_o worthy_a virtue_n the_o same_o emperor_n reverence_v high_o who_o also_o procure_v his_o peace_n with_o spend_v saint_n peter_n treasure_n he_o decree_v that_o on_o the_o sunday_n they_o shall_v go_v in_o procession_n in_o the_o church_n and_o die_v a_o confessor_n anno._n 535._o 26._o syluerius_n syluerius_n bear_v in_o campania_n son_n of_o hormisda_n a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o agapetus_n be_v dead_a as_o he_o go_v on_o his_o voyage_n to_o the_o emperor_n this_o man_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o theodatus_fw-la king_n of_o goth_n be_v place_v in_o his_o stead_n without_o the_o emperor_n consent_n therefore_o by_o the_o provocation_n of_o vigilius_n a_o dâ—acon_n who_o also_o do_v accuse_v he_o that_o he_o will_v betray_v rome_n to_o the_o goth_n he_o be_v banish_v into_o the_o isle_n pontus_n by_o theodora_n the_o empress_n and_o antonina_n the_o wife_n of_o duke_n bellisarius_fw-la so_o that_o it_o appear_v the_o popedom_n at_o that_o time_n be_v a_o thing_n but_o of_o small_a countenance_n when_o they_o be_v send_v as_o ambassador_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o inferior_a prince_n &_o can_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o authority_n put_v from_o their_o seat_n by_o woman_n at_o length_n syluerius_n die_v miserable_o in_o his_o banyshement_n be_v a_o hood_a confessor_n anno._n 537._o 27._o vigilius_n vigilius_n a_o roman_a the_o crafty_a accuser_n of_o the_o say_v syluerius_n compass_v the_o bishopric_n by_o subtlety_n be_v advance_v into_o the_o say_a place_n by_o the_o forename_a woman_n whereby_o rome_n have_v then_o two_o bishop_n one_o make_v by_o the_o goth_n another_o by_o the_o greek_n or_o rather_o by_o those_o grekishe_a dame_n and_o be_v use_v ungentle_o but_o not_o unworthe_o of_o they_o for_o either_o of_o they_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o rashness_n for_o the_o one_o attain_a the_o popedom_n by_o craft_n the_o other_o by_o might_n and_o yet_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v they_o both_o reckon_v among_o martyr_n theodora_n do_v sue_v vigilius_n because_o he_o break_v promise_n with_o she_o and_o cause_v he_o first_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o constantinople_n there_o to_o be_v revile_v and_o beat_v and_o afterward_o with_o a_o halter_n about_o his_o neck_n to_o be_v draw_v through_o the_o street_n and_o last_o of_o all_o be_v drive_v into_o banishement_n this_o man_n make_v certain_a lesson_n of_o his_o own_o for_o the_o holiday_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n he_o will_v have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o mother_n of_o other_o church_n he_o appoint_v candelmas_n day_n to_o be_v keep_v holy_a day_n and_o that_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v say_v the_o priest_n stand_v with_o his_o face_n into_o the_o east_n he_o die_v a_o confessor_n in_o the_o year_n 554._o in_o cicilia_n in_o these_o day_n be_v one_o maurus_n who_o
of_o the_o empire_n be_v there_o shall_v be_v the_o head_n church_n again_o the_o emperor_n have_v their_o begin_v in_o rome_n again_o though_o some_o of_o they_o keep_v at_o constantinople_n yet_o ever_o they_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o rome_n as_o roman_a emperor_n finallye_o peter_n deliver_v to_o rome_n the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n a_o feeble_a reason_n though_o it_o have_v be_v true_a thus_o at_o this_o time_n as_o a_o adulterer_n by_o treason_n and_o murder_n usurp_v the_o empire_n so_o of_o the_o same_o man_n this_o ambitious_a boniface_n obtain_v by_o briberye_a to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n and_o consequentlye_o by_o the_o sayinge_v of_o his_o own_o predicessour_n to_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n he_o decree_v in_o a_o synod_n that_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n one_o pope_n be_v dead_a another_o shall_v not_o be_v choose_v before_o the_o three_o day_n after_o also_o the_o same_o penaltye_n for_o such_o as_o seek_v to_o be_v bishop_n by_o favour_n or_o briberye_n he_o decree_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o clergye_n and_o the_o people_n together_o and_z the_o election_n to_o be_v good_a if_o it_o be_v ratify_v and_o allow_v first_o by_o the_o prince_n or_o chief_a parson_n of_o the_o place_n and_o last_o of_o all_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n auctoritye_n and_o with_o these_o word_n of_o he_o we_o will_v and_o command_v from_o this_o time_n forward_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n decrease_v and_o superstition_n increase_v likewise_o y_fw-fr empâ—re_o be_v at_o this_o time_n mighty_o weaken_v for_o france_n germanye_n lombardye_n and_o spain_n revolt_v and_o forsake_v the_o empire_n &_o beside_o cosdroa_n king_n of_o persia_n invade_v and_o win_v away_o many_o country_n and_o city_n in_o the_o east_n and_o among_o they_o jerusalem_n boniface_n have_v enjoy_v his_o auctoritye_n scant_o a_o year_n die_v from_o this_o time_n say_v vspergensis_n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v never_o without_o great_a trouble_n misery_n and_o mishap_n 2._o boniface_n the_o four_o boniface_n the_o four_o bear_v in_o marcia_n obtain_v of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n that_o a_o church_n in_o rome_n call_v pantheon_n which_o the_o heathen_a have_v dedicate_v to_o all_o their_o god_n and_o idol_n shall_v be_v translate_v from_o the_o worship_v of_o idol_n to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v dedicate_v to_o all_o saint_n and_o so_o call_v all_o hallow_v church_n a_o ungodly_a and_o blasphemous_a alteration_n and_o contrary_a to_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n that_o christian_n shall_v turn_v that_o to_o god_n service_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o idol_n he_o appoint_v the_o feast_n of_o all-hallow_n day_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n on_o that_o you_o shall_v say_v a_o long_a mass_n he_o also_o appoint_v the_o corpse_n cloth_n to_o be_v have_v at_o mass_n he_o give_v monk_n leave_v to_o baptize_v and_o absolve_v in_o this_o pope_n time_n god_n punish_v the_o wickedness_n of_o phocas_n who_o be_v reave_v both_o of_o empire_n &_o life_n by_o his_o successor_n heraclius_n for_o have_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n cut_v of_o he_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o sea_n 3._o theodatus_fw-la theodatus_n the_o first_o be_v a_o roman_a the_o son_n of_o one_o steven_n a_o subdeacon_n he_o devise_v a_o new_a find_v alliance_n between_o the_o godfather_n and_o the_o god-daughter_n and_o between_o the_o godmother_n and_o her_o godson_n call_v it_o spiritual_a consanguinitye_n and_o therefore_o he_o command_v that_o neither_o the_o godfather_n nor_o his_o godson_n shall_v marry_v the_o god-daughter_n and_o so_o of_o the_o godmother_n likewise_o which_o be_v one_o token_n give_v to_o know_v antichrist_n by_o forbiddinge_a and_o make_v unlawful_a as_o tacianus_n montanus_n and_o other_o heretic_n do_v honest_a marriage_n which_o god_n have_v make_v lawful_a at_o this_o time_n reign_v such_o a_o strange_a loathsome_a kind_n of_o leprosye_n disfigure_v man_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o one_o can_v not_o discern_v another_o by_o the_o face_n theodatus_fw-la died_z anno_fw-la 618._o in_o the_o third_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n here_o note_n by_o the_o way_n that_o none_o of_o the_o pope_n from_o this_o time_n live_v long_o which_o wrought_v not_o some_o notorious_a act_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n 4._o boniface_n the_o fifte_n boniface_n the_o fifte_n be_v bear_v in_o campania_n he_o decree_v the_o holy_a place_n shall_v be_v rescewes_n and_o maintenance_n for_o thief_n murderer_n and_o lewd_a parson_n make_v the_o church_n churchyard_n chapel_n &_o such_o other_o to_o be_v sanctuarye_n for_o they_o and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v draw_v they_o away_o by_o violence_n that_o flee_v thither_o he_o command_v that_o none_o but_o deacons_n shall_v handle_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n furthermore_o that_o a_o will_n and_o testament_n be_v make_v by_o commandment_n of_o the_o prince_n shall_v stand_v in_o force_n which_o prerogative_n his_o successor_n do_v afterward_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o that_o not_o testament_v shall_v be_v good_a unless_o it_o be_v allow_v by_o they_o he_o die_v anno._n 623._o 5._o honorius_n the_o first_o honorius_n bear_v in_o campania_n be_v a_o good_a pope_n as_o wicelius_n say_v for_o diligence_n in_o build_v church_n deck_v they_o with_o gold_n &_o silver_n but_o a_o negligent_a pastor_n for_o aught_o that_o be_v read_v of_o he_o in_o feed_v christ_n his_o flock_n among_o other_o temple_n and_o monastery_n that_o he_o found_v he_o hang_v s._n peter_n church_n w_o t_o cloth_n of_o tissue_n which_o with_o the_o emperor_n consent_n be_v take_v out_o of_o janus_n capitol_n or_o romulus_n temple_n he_o devise_v holy_a rood_n day_n and_o add_v to_o the_o letanye_a the_o prayinge_v unto_o dead_a saint_n sancta_fw-la maria_fw-la sancta_fw-la gregori_n etc._n etc._n and_o command_v to_o go_v about_o the_o street_n in_o procession_n every_o sabbath_n day_n this_o honorius_n die_v anno_fw-la 634._o in_o who_o time_n mahumet_n arise_v the_o auctor_fw-la of_o the_o turkish_a religion_n 6._o severinus_n the_o second_o seuerinus_n or_o zepherinus_n the_o second_o be_v confirm_v pope_n in_o the_o name_n of_o herachuâ—_n the_o emperor_n by_o isacius_n his_o livetenaunt_n in_o italye_n this_o pope_n also_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o build_v up_o church_n of_o dead_a saint_n but_o careless_a of_o buildinge_v up_o the_o gospel_n whereupon_o isacius_n break_v into_o the_o church_n treasurye_n and_o perforce_o take_v away_o the_o great_a heap_n of_o riches_n the_o priest_n to_o their_o power_n defend_v the_o same_o for_o then_o even_o by_o god_n just_a punishment_n the_o sarracen_n win_v from_o the_o roman_n damascus_n arabia_n phoenicia_n egypt_n and_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n mahumets_n power_n increase_v still_o against_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o emperor_n soldier_n they_o be_v drive_v to_o great_a povertye_n and_o want_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o huge_a heap_n of_o the_o church_n hoard_a treasury_n increase_v to_o no_o body_n profit_n for_o say_v platina_n in_o this_o danger_n of_o mahumet_n the_o priest_n look_v that_o the_o laitye_n shall_v bear_v the_o charge_n of_o this_o to_o withstand_v the_o enemy_n of_o christendom_n again_o the_o laitye_n look_v that_o the_o clergye_n for_o defence_n of_o religion_n shall_v promise_v and_o give_v their_o money_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o war_n and_o shall_v not_o waste_v their_o wealth_n prodigallye_o to_o worse_a purpose_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o do_v spendinge_v plentiful_o their_o riches_n get_v by_o almose_n deed_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n upon_o stately_a and_o massy_a plate_n of_o silver_n and_o goldeâ—_n have_v little_a care_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v defy_v god_n and_o man_n who_o they_o serve_v only_o for_o luke_a sake_n plat._n in_o boniface_n the_o 5._o this_o make_v isacius_n with_o his_o soldier_n to_o burst_v into_o the_o church_n treasurye_n severinus_n die_v anno_fw-la 636._o 7._o john_n the_o four_o iohn_n the_o four_o learning_n by_o his_o predecessor_n harm_n how_o to_o use_v riches_n better_o do_v redeem_v out_o of_o captivity_n with_o that_o money_n which_o isacius_n leave_v in_o lateran_n his_o contreiman_n the_o assyrian_n and_o dalmacians_n who_o the_o lombarde_n have_v take_v prisoner_n in_o battle_n and_o yet_o lest_o the_o like_a deed_n shall_v be_v attempt_v against_o the_o church_n any_o more_o even_o soon_o after_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o popedom_n he_o decree_v that_o the_o church_n good_n be_v so_o purloin_v shall_v be_v recompense_v four_o time_n double_a he_o write_v to_o england_n concern_v the_o keep_v of_o easter_n and_o against_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n he_o transport_v from_o dalmacia_fw-la to_o rome_n the_o dead_a body_n of_o two_o martyr_n vincentius_n and_o anastasius_n rather_o to_o hurt_v live_a christian_n with_o commit_v
cloth_n of_o tissue_n and_o cloth_n of_o gold_n and_o other_o jewel_n according_a to_o the_o jewishe_a ceremony_n and_o this_o pope_n be_v the_o first_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v call_v christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n out_o of_o vesunius_n hill_n in_o campania_n such_o abundance_n of_o fire_n spout_v that_o it_o burn_v up_o all_o the_o country_n man_n and_o cattle_n round_o about_o after_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o ensue_v anno_fw-la 686._o bloodshed_n burn_v spoil_v and_o the_o death_n of_o prince_n and_o especial_o of_o this_o benedict_n a_o pope_n of_o ten_o month_n 17._o john_n the_o five_o iohn_n the_o fifte_n be_v bear_v in_o syria_n he_o first_o of_o all_o take_v consecration_n of_o three_o bishop_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o hostia_fw-la portua_n &_o veliterne_a which_o custom_n he_o appoint_v to_o be_v keep_v of_o his_o successor_n and_o his_o posterity_n do_v keep_v this_o use_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n in_o our_o saviour_n church_n at_o lateran_n in_o his_o popedom_n he_o fall_v sick_a in_o the_o which_o time_n he_o write_v a_o vain_a and_o unlearned_a book_n touch_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o pall_n of_o a_o archebyshop_n 18._o conon_n conon_n a_o thracian_a be_v make_v pope_n after_o much_o wrangle_n between_o the_o roman_n who_o will_v have_v elect_v one_o peter_n a_o archebishop_n and_o the_o host_n prefer_v one_o john_n a_o priest_n this_o conon_n be_v establish_v fall_v sick_a and_o die_v anno_fw-la 689._o he_o make_v one_o kilianus_n be_v before_o a_o scottish_a monk_n a_o bishop_n and_o send_v he_o with_o other_o into_o germany_n to_o win_v the_o east_n part_n of_o france_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o kilian_n &_o his_o company_n be_v at_o the_o first_o â—layne_n of_o their_o auditor_n and_o bury_v at_o herbipolis_n one_o paschal_n a_o archedeacon_n and_o treasurer_n to_o the_o say_v conon_n in_o this_o pope_n life_n bribe_v john_n platina_n one_o of_o the_o six_o prince_n of_o italy_n to_o make_v he_o pope_n after_o the_o death_n of_o conon_n platina_n take_v the_o money_n but_o he_o perform_v not_o the_o covenaunt_n neither_o restore_v the_o money_n 19_o sergius_n the_o first_o at_o this_o time_n be_v great_a hurlie_n burly_a about_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n some_o choose_v theodorus_n a_o priest_n some_o paschal_n a_o archedeacon_n and_o while_o every_o one_o do_v ambitiouslye_o maintain_v his_o own_o faction_n either_o party_n with_o the_o man_n of_o his_o own_o side_n keep_v possession_n in_o some_o part_n of_o lateran_a palace_n but_o when_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o clergye_n the_o roman_n &_o the_o army_n see_v that_o this_o sedition_n will_v wax_v bloudye_a they_o agree_v to_o appease_v this_o tumult_n &_o reject_v both_o the_o other_o they_o choose_v sergius_n a_o assyrian_a bear_v &_o bring_v he_o to_o lateran_n church_n and_o bra_v up_o the_o door_n they_o drive_v out_o the_o seditious_a elector_n and_o compel_v theodor_n &_o paschal_n to_o salute_v sergius_n as_o pope_n he_o bestow_v great_a cost_n in_o trim_v the_o temple_n with_o guild_v image_n golden_a candelstick_n and_o curious_a mason_n work_v scotfree_a clothes_n &_o such_o stuff_n he_o they_o say_v find_v a_o piece_n of_o christ_n his_o cross_n in_o a_o brazen_a coffer_n he_o repair_v the_o image_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v wear_v out_o with_o continuance_n he_o set_v a_o new_a patch_v upon_o the_o mass_n command_v that_o agnus_n dei_fw-la shall_v be_v song_n thrice_o when_o the_o priest_n be_v break_v the_o bread_n and_o on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o virgin_n to_o sing_v procession_n he_o reclaim_v the_o church_n of_o aquilia_n which_o begin_v to_o decline_v from_o papistrye_n he_z also_o by_o his_o monk_n allure_v the_o saxon_n &_o frisian_n to_o the_o same_o superstition_n while_o aldhelmus_n a_o englishman_n wait_v at_o rome_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o a_o bishopric_n he_o hard_o the_o pope_n accuse_v of_o adultery_n the_o child_n be_v new_o bear_v which_o be_v father_v upon_o he_o aldhelmê°_n therefore_o do_v secret_o admonish_v the_o pope_n of_o this_o wickedness_n sergius_n dye_v anno._n 701._o 20._o john_n the_o sixth_o iohn_n the_o sixth_o a_o grecian_a bear_v be_v much_o delight_v in_o vanity_n as_o his_o predecessor_n be_v be_v very_o curious_a in_o deck_v the_o temple_n in_o the_o time_n of_o famine_n and_o war_n he_o nourish_v a_o great_a number_n of_o poor_a man_n with_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o deed_n the_o worthy_a of_o all_o pope_n for_o such_o alm_n deed_n also_o he_o redeem_v diverse_a prisoner_n out_o of_o bondage_n and_o with_o threaten_v cause_v gisulphus_n captain_n of_o benevent_v who_o then_o waste_v campania_n to_o return_v home_o this_o man_n as_o it_o appear_v be_v because_o of_o sergius_n adultery_n elect_v only_a pope_n and_o not_o confirm_v sergius_n be_v restore_v again_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o pope_n peter_n premonstratensis_n say_v that_o john_n be_v thrust_v out_o again_o because_o of_o his_o unlawful_a entrance_n &_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o enroll_v among_o the_o pope_n 21._o john_n the_o seven_o iohn_n the_o seven_o a_o grecian_a be_v delight_v in_o nothing_o but_o superstitious_a garnishinge_v church_n and_o image_n of_o saint_n for_o which_o he_o be_v much_o commend_v but_o not_o one_o word_n speak_v of_o he_o touch_v preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o die_v anno._n 707._o 22._o sisinius_n the_o second_o sisinius_n or_o sozymus_n after_o great_a contention_n with_o dioscorus_n about_o the_o popedom_n at_o length_n obtain_v it_o he_o be_v so_o sore_o sick_a of_o the_o gout_n that_o he_o live_v pope_n but_o xx_o day_n be_v neither_o able_a to_o stir_v nor_o to_o eatâ—_n any_o thing_n nauclerus_fw-la write_v that_o he_o be_v poison_v by_o the_o say_v dioscorus_n in_o the_o same_o year_n that_o john_n the_o seven_o die_v 23_o constantine_n the_o first_o constantine_n the_o first_o be_v send_v for_o by_o justitian_n the_o emperor_n to_o come_v to_o constantinople_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o offer_v his_o sovereign_n to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n at_o his_o return_n home_o he_o condemn_v philip_n burdan_n of_o impiety_n because_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o abomination_n of_o idol_n and_o take_v the_o image_n out_o of_o the_o church_n furthermore_o he_o command_v that_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o emperor_n count_v the_o godly_a prince_n a_o wicked_a heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v though_o it_o be_v engrave_v in_o gold_n or_o silver_n he_o curse_v all_o the_o emperor_n coin_n and_o holdinge_v a_o counsel_n at_o rome_n he_o decree_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n &_o shall_v be_v worship_v with_o great_a reverence_n contrary_a to_o all_o scripture_n after_o this_o he_o move_v one_o anastasius_n a_o mainteyner_n of_o image_n against_o the_o say_a philippicus_n who_o apprehend_v he_o reave_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o ticinum_n rebel_v against_o his_o metropolitan_a the_o archbishop_n of_o mediolan_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o reconcile_v he_o but_o falselye_o make_v he_o tributary_n by_o stealth_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n whereby_o that_o bishopric_n have_v bring_v itself_o to_o perpetual_a bondage_n kinredus_n and_o offa_n two_o king_n of_o the_o english_a saxon_n for_o their_o pleasure_n make_v a_o voyage_n to_o rome_n and_o when_o they_o be_v there_o the_o pope_n make_v theym_n forsake_v their_o kingdom_n &_o turn_v they_o into_o monk_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 715._o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o give_v his_o foot_n to_o be_v kiss_v of_o emperor_n 24._o gregory_n the_o second_o gregory_n the_o second_o bestow_v his_o time_n in_o repair_v and_o build_v spiritual_a house_n &_o church_n with_o great_a cost_n he_o forbid_v a_o nun_n a_o novesse_n a_o abbess_n a_o deaconesse_n or_o a_o spiritual_a godmother_n to_o marry_v he_o ordain_v that_o mass_n shall_v be_v say_v every_o friday_n in_o lent_n and_o cause_v prayer_n often_o to_o be_v say_v because_o of_o strange_a sight_n in_o the_o air_n he_o will_v have_v mass_n say_v not_o where_o but_o in_o a_o hallow_a place_n he_o persecute_v even_o to_o death_n those_o that_o will_v not_o worship_v image_n by_o his_o authority_n he_o compel_v luith_o prandus_fw-la king_n of_o italye_n at_o the_o first_o withstand_v it_o to_o ratify_v arithpertus_n donation_n be_v uniuste_a only_o to_o maintain_v the_o roâ—at_a of_o the_o clergye_a he_o move_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o emperor_n leo_n to_o break_v into_o open_a rebellion_n because_o their_o image_n be_v take_v away_o he_o cause_v spain_n aemilia_n luguria_n italye_n and_o other_o country_n to_o revolt_v and_o defy_v their_o obeisance_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n will_v have_v no_o worship_v of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o
pope_n do_v both_o excommunicate_v he_o &_o put_v he_o from_o his_o kingdom_n &_o threaten_v he_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o thus_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n lose_v their_o title_n in_o italye_n gregory_n dye_v anno_fw-la 731._o 25_o gregory_n the_o three_o gregory_n the_o three_o be_v a_o stout_a champion_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o ambition_n he_o do_v excommunicate_v his_o sovereign_n the_o emperor_n leo_n because_o he_o destroy_v image_n he_o join_v to_o he_o carolus_n metellus_n the_o bastard_n lievetenaunt_n of_o the_o frenchman_n to_o maintain_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o lombarde_n by_o help_n of_o the_o lombarde_n he_o drive_v the_o grecian_n out_o of_o italy_n and_o afterward_o oppress_v the_o lombarde_n themselves_o by_o the_o help_n of_o france_n and_o absolve_v all_o italy_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o their_o dew_n allegiance_n swear_v to_o the_o empire_n he_o busy_v himself_o in_o take_v care_n and_o bestow_v cost_n on_o church_n abbey_n celles_fw-fr altar_n &_o image_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o image_n of_o dead_a saint_n shall_v be_v worship_v decree_a excommunication_n against_o those_o that_o will_v do_v the_o contrary_n he_o lay_v up_o in_o peter_n palace_n the_o relic_n of_o saint_n and_o command_v that_o on_o every_o day_n mass_n shall_v be_v say_v there_o to_o they_o in_o the_o cannon_n whereof_o he_o addinge_a certain_a clause_n clout_a it_o with_o this_o piece_n quorum_fw-la solemnitates_fw-la hodie_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o forbid_v to_o eat_v horse_n flesh_n he_o translate_v the_o tuition_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o frencheman_n he_o set_v the_o apostle_n image_n in_o church_n several_o by_o themselves_o he_o write_v to_o boniface_n a_o englisheman_n that_o their_o priest_n ought_v to_o have_v shave_a crown_n that_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a at_o mass_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o pray_v and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a after_o these_o and_o like_a dede_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 742._o 26._o zacharias_n a_o grecian_a zacharias_n emply_v his_o wit_n and_o wealth_n in_o pompous_a and_o gorgeous_a building_n among_o other_o vain_a sumptuousnes_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o give_v golden_a cope_v deck_v with_o pearl_n and_o stone_n to_o the_o church_n for_o holy_a use_n he_o give_v a_o stipend_n to_o the_o church_n toward_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o lamp_n oil_n he_o devise_v the_o manner_n and_o fashion_n of_o priest_n apparel_n he_o divide_v the_o east_n church_n from_o the_o west_n church_n he_o translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o greek_a gregory_n four_o book_n of_o dialogue_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o plant_v the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n among_o the_o grecian_n which_o they_o never_o receive_v yet_o he_o make_v it_o unlawefull_a to_o marry_v the_o uncle_n wife_n the_o uncle_n be_v dead_a although_o gregory_n the_o three_o allow_v it_o he_o command_v gossip_n as_o we_o call_v they_o in_o no_o wise_n to_o marye_n together_o he_o command_v the_o venetian_n a_o godly_a deed_n that_o upon_o pain_n of_o curse_n they_o shall_v not_o for_o lucre_n sell_v their_o child_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o saracene_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o power_n of_o god_n after_o a_o sort_n he_o presume_v very_o churlish_o and_o cruel_o to_o depose_v king_n from_o their_o estate_n and_o to_o make_v king_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o attempt_v to_o release_v subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n for_o pipinus_fw-la son_n of_o the_o bastard_n charles_n martell_n &_o traitor_n to_o his_o prince_n by_o his_o messenger_n obtain_v of_o pope_n zacharye_n that_o he_o will_v depose_v king_n childericus_fw-la from_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n and_o geve_v it_o to_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n the_o pope_n remember_v the_o late_a deed_n of_o pipinus_fw-la his_o father_n in_z the_o pope_n behalf_n against_o the_o lombarde_n &_o think_v by_o this_o mean_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o encounter_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n grant_v this_o traitorous_a request_n and_o send_v straight_o charge_n and_o high_a commission_n to_o the_o estate_n of_o france_n that_o they_o shall_v depose_v their_o present_a king_n childericus_fw-la shave_v his_o head_n put_v he_o into_o a_o abbey_n and_o so_o make_v he_o a_o monk_n and_o after_o this_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v pipin_n be_v confirm_v and_o anoint_v by_o the_o archebishop_n boniface_n to_o be_v their_o sovereign_n and_o king_n furthermore_o he_o change_v lachis_n king_n of_o lombardy_n charolomannus_fw-la and_o other_o from_o their_o royal_a estate_n and_o make_v they_o monk_n after_o ten_o year_n reign_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 752._o one_o steven_n a_o deacon_n be_v choose_v to_o succeed_v he_o who_o be_v waken_v out_o of_o sleep_v to_o go_v about_o his_o affair_n be_v take_v with_o the_o fall_a sickness_n die_v present_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o account_v pope_n 27._o steven_n the_o second_o steven_n the_o second_o immediate_o step_v in_o after_o this_o other_o steven_n who_o for_o his_o superstitious_a and_o ambitious_a deal_n in_o their_o religion_n be_v count_v of_o the_o papist_n a_o godly_a bishop_n but_o note_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o juggle_a he_o have_v thus_o by_o craft_n and_o guile_n obtain_v the_o popedom_n he_o immediate_o subdue_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n all_o the_o dominion_n of_o ravenna_n which_o have_v wrought_v the_o pope_n so_o much_o displeasure_n and_o beside_o many_o other_o country_n in_o italy_n thereby_o to_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n he_o crave_v of_o pipin_n importunate_o to_o revenge_v his_o quarrel_n against_o aâ—stulphus_n king_n of_o lombardy_n for_o demand_v subsidy_n of_o he_o and_o his_o prelate_n pipin_n to_o gratify_v the_o pope_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n get_v by_o his_o mean_n after_o he_o have_v long_o besiege_v &_o often_o assault_v the_o dominion_n of_o ravenna_n at_o the_o length_n deliver_v it_o from_o the_o garrison_n of_o lombardy_n yield_v it_o as_o a_o present_a to_o the_o pope_n with_o all_o the_o town_n thereof_o even_o to_o the_o gulf_n of_o venice_n and_o thus_o they_o rob_v the_o emperor_n of_o that_o dominion_n and_o withal_o pull_v down_o the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o strengthe_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n impair_n thereby_o the_o east_n empire_n and_o as_o for_o the_o west_n empire_n which_o then_o be_v arise_v it_o lose_v his_o strengthe_n likewise_o but_o pope_n steven_n hereupon_o anoint_v bastard_n pipin_n and_o his_o two_o son_n again_o and_o geve_v he_o a_o pardon_n for_o falsefy_v his_o oath_n of_o alegeaunce_n do_v more_o ratify_v he_o and_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o curse_v all_o those_o that_o at_o any_o time_n shall_v speak_v against_o he_o also_o he_o shave_v childericus_fw-la again_o and_o make_v he_o new_o monk_n and_o so_o put_v he_o afreshe_v into_o a_o abbey_n to_o make_v all_o sure_a pipin_n for_o this_o fall_v down_o flat_a on_o the_o ground_n &_o kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n hold_v his_o stirrope_n and_o take_v the_o bridle_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o play_v the_o osteler_n anâ—_n vow_v perpetual_a fealty_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n to_o thank_v god_n for_o this_o benefit_n of_o so_o great_a honour_n which_o now_o begin_v cause_v procession_n to_o be_v song_n through_o all_o rome_n and_o the_o apostle_n tomb_n and_o other_o saint_n relic_n to_o be_v bear_v about_o and_o show_v open_o and_o himself_o to_o be_v carry_v triumphant_o through_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o people_n on_o his_o porter_n shoulder_n in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la which_o use_n of_o be_v bear_v on_o man_n shoulder_n his_o successor_n have_v esteem_v as_o a_o most_o holy_a thing_n he_o confirm_v by_o his_o authority_n that_o all_o pope_n tradition_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o good_a he_o forgive_v all_o treason_n against_o prince_n for_o the_o hatred_n he_o bear_v the_o grecian_n he_o study_v to_o change_v the_o empire_n from_o they_o into_o france_n he_o furnish_v the_o church_n in_o france_n with_o prick_n song_n and_o descant_n and_o whatsoever_o henceforth_o can_v be_v wrest_v from_o the_o empire_n he_o command_v it_o shall_v be_v s._n peter_n see_v and_o so_o dedicate_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 757._o 28_o paul_n the_o first_o paul_n the_o first_o be_v brother_n to_o the_o say_v steven_n he_o after_o wrangle_v and_o jar_v between_o he_o and_o one_o theophilact_n succeed_v and_o follow_v the_o dance_n that_o his_o ancestor_n have_v lead_v he_o threatning_o and_o fearce_o he_o restore_v the_o image_n which_o constantine_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n have_v abrogate_a but_o constantine_n stand_v stout_o in_o his_o opinion_n and_o defyinge_v his_o vain_a curse_n and_o threat_n withstand_v image_n with_o all_o his_o power_n even_o to_o his_o death_n this_o paul_n
honour_v much_o the_o body_n of_o one_o petronilla_n the_o daughter_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o take_v her_o carcase_n out_o of_o the_o ground_n removinge_v it_o to_o another_o place_n and_o enlarge_v and_o repair_v diverse_a church_n add_v many_o ceremony_n to_o they_o at_o length_n he_o die_v through_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o heat_n of_o summer_n anno_fw-la 767._o in_o his_o time_n as_o peter_n premonstratensis_n say_v star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n accord_v to_o the_o 6._o of_o the_o apocalips_n and_o immediate_o after_o this_o charles_n the_o great_a begin_v to_o reign_v who_o build_v 24._o monastery_n 29._o constantine_n the_o second_o constantine_n the_o second_o be_v but_o a_o layman_n by_o strong_a hand_n be_v make_v pope_n though_o many_o other_o stand_v for_o it_o through_o the_o do_n of_o his_o brother_n desiderius_n king_n of_o lomberdye_o and_o through_o totho_n duke_n of_o nepesia_n but_o this_o hastiness_n at_o length_n be_v bring_v to_o none_o effect_n because_o constantine_n have_v not_o take_v ecclesiastical_a order_n hereupon_o arise_v great_a discord_n among_o the_o clergye_a in_o which_o tumult_n one_o philip_n be_v choose_v but_o because_o he_o want_v artilary_a &_o power_n to_o maintain_v his_o part_n he_o be_v force_v to_o depose_v himself_o again_o constantine_n obtain_v the_o popedom_n a_o year_n and_o that_o pontificallye_o but_o in_o the_o end_n a_o council_n be_v gather_v of_o italian_a and_o french_a bishop_n in_o their_o great_a rage_n &_o fury_n they_o put_v he_o out_o and_o with_o great_a reproach_n clap_v he_o in_o a_o abbey_n as_o in_o a_o perpetual_a prison_n have_v both_o the_o popedom_n take_v from_o he_o and_o his_o eye_n put_v out_o anno._n 708._o some_o do_v not_o count_v he_o among_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o be_v a_o lay_n man_n and_o disallow_v all_o his_o do_v savinge_v baptism_n and_o chrism_n but_o the_o next_o year_n after_o his_o brother_n desiderius_n come_n to_o rome_n under_o pretence_n of_o prayinge_v get_v those_o that_o put_v his_o brother_n eye_n and_o reward_v they_o with_o the_o like_a punishment_n 30._o steven_n the_o third_o steven_n the_o third_o be_v commend_v to_o be_v a_o stout_a maintainer_n of_o romishe_a tradition_n and_o auctoritye_n for_o in_o a_o synod_n in_o lateran_n he_o do_v disannul_v all_o that_o his_o predecessor_n constantine_n have_v do_v the_o bishop_n by_o he_o create_v be_v disgrade_v if_o they_o have_v no_o absolution_n he_o command_v that_o upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n no_o lay_n man_n shall_v presume_v to_o be_v pope_n wythoute_n ecclesiastical_a order_n he_o condemn_v the_o seven_o council_n of_o constantinople_n as_o heretical_a and_o do_v again_o establish_v set_v uppe_o of_o image_n which_o by_o that_o counsel_n be_v condemn_v he_o teach_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v worship_v and_o increase_v the_o worship_v of_o they_o and_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v hallow_v with_o frankincense_n he_o bring_v to_o his_o subjection_n mediolan_n church_n which_o ever_o before_o have_v be_v free_a he_o sue_v to_o charles_n the_o emperor_n &_o obtain_v to_o depose_v desiderius_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o appoint_v those_o that_o break_v their_o canon_n to_o sing_v gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la on_o sunday_n and_o that_o in_o the_o solemnitye_n of_o the_o mass_n it_o shall_v be_v song_n on_o s._n peter_n altar_n by_o seven_o bishop_n be_v cardinal_n he_o go_v one_o time_n to_o counterfaict_n christ_n in_o his_o do_n barefooted_a in_o procession_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 772._o 31._o hadrian_n the_o first_o hadrian_n the_o first_o be_v a_o meet_a champion_n to_o maintain_v the_o dignity_n which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v encroch_v he_o bestow_v cost_v on_o altar_n dead_a mâ—ns_n tomb_n dead_a man_n bone_n and_o church_n he_o attribute_v more_o worship_n to_o image_n then_o ever_o any_o do_v and_o write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o profit_n of_o they_o and_o point_v they_o in_o steed_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v layemens_n book_n he_o condemn_v in_o a_o counsel_n those_o that_o detest_a image_n as_o one_o foelix_n &_o other_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o charles_n the_o emperor_n he_o delyver_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o peril_n of_o all_o other_o prince_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o with_o his_o leaden_a bull_n do_v honour_v their_o decree_n dispensation_n and_o privilege_n he_o forbid_v that_o any_o infamous_a parson_n shall_v be_v promote_v to_o priesthood_n &_o that_o the_o clergye_n shall_v not_o be_v sue_v out_o of_o their_o own_o court_n charlemagne_n king_n of_o france_n and_o brother_n to_o charles_n the_o emperor_n be_v dead_a his_o wife_n bertha_n come_v with_o she_o two_o son_n unto_o this_o hadrian_n suinge_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v anoint_v and_o establish_v these_o her_o son_n in_o their_o father_n kingdom_n but_o this_o holy_a sire_n lest_o he_o shall_v offend_v their_o uncle_n themperour_n cast_v of_o the_o orphan_n despise_v their_o suit_n &_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o &_o final_o commit_v to_o perpetual_a slaverye_n both_o the_o child_n and_o their_o mother_n w_o t_o desiderius_n king_n of_o lombardye_n his_o wife_n his_o child_n and_o his_o kingdom_n who_o charles_n carry_v into_o france_n with_o he_o where_o they_o live_v long_o in_o care_n and_o misery_n until_o they_o die_v and_o thus_o god_n vicar_n use_v orphan_n widow_n and_o poor_a prince_n to_o cloak_n all_o this_o he_o feed_v in_o the_o porch_n of_o lateran_n palace_n a_o hundred_o poor_a folk_n everye_o day_n but_o charles_n in_o recompense_n hereof_o after_o he_o have_v kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n confirm_v to_o the_o pope_n his_o father_n gift_n that_o be_v the_o town_n pertain_v to_o the_o dominion_n of_o ravenna_n and_o like_o a_o unjust_a pirate_n he_o add_v to_o the_o pope_n possession_n venice_n histria_n the_o dukedom_n of_o fotriiulenia_n the_o dukedom_n of_o spolet_n &_o benevent_v and_o other_o land_n also_o he_o make_v hadrian_n prince_n of_o rome_n &_o of_o italy_n &_o ratify_v the_o pope_n empire_n by_o spoil_v the_o kingdom_n of_o lombardy_n and_o join_v so_o in_o league_n w_o t_o the_o pope_n that_o who_o so_o deal_v with_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v ennemye_n to_o both_o again_o adrian_n cause_v charles_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o have_v the_o title_n of_o most_o christian_n king_n and_o like_o a_o subtle_a fox_n he_o give_v he_o power_n to_o choose_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o make_v bishop_n through_o all_o his_o dominion_n but_o that_o last_v not_o long_o and_o so_o use_v he_o that_o in_o deed_n he_o have_v but_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n this_o hadrian_n clothe_v the_o body_n of_o s._n peter_n all_o in_o silver_n and_o cover_v the_o altar_n of_o s._n paul_n with_o a_o pall_n of_o gold_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 796._o 32._o leo_fw-la the_o third_o lo_o the_o third_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o catch_v the_o popedom_n by_o &_o by_o send_v s._n peter_n key_n and_o the_o banner_n of_o rome_n with_o other_o gift_n to_o charles_n the_o emperor_n desyringe_n he_o to_o bind_v the_o roman_n by_o a_o oath_n to_o become_v subject_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n charles_z to_o pleasure_v he_o send_v one_o agilbert_n a_o abbot_n who_o compel_v the_o roman_n by_o his_o commandment_n to_o swear_v allegiance_n unto_o the_o pope_n hereupon_o the_o pope_n purchase_v such_o deadly_a hate_n among_o the_o people_n that_o as_o he_o be_v once_o go_v on_o procession_n certain_a furious_a parsone_n fall_v upon_o he_o and_o beat_v he_o from_o his_o horse_n and_o strip_v he_o stark_o naked_a out_o of_o his_o pontifical_a robe_n whip_v he_o very_o sore_o but_o at_o length_n when_o charles_n come_v they_o know_v his_o good_a will_n toward_o the_o pope_n turn_v their_o former_a hatred_n into_o love_n and_o favour_n and_o dare_v not_o avouche_v the_o fault_n lay_v against_o he_o therefore_o when_o he_o ask_v of_o his_o conversation_n they_o answer_v with_o one_o voice_n that_o the_o sea_n apostolical_a aught_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o no_o layman_n after_o the_o which_o answer_n the_o pope_n affirm_v and_o swear_v himself_o to_o be_v guiltless_a the_o emperor_n be_v pacify_v do_v absolve_v he_o and_o pronounce_v he_o innocent_a for_o with_o courtesy_n the_o pope_n desirous_a to_o be_v thankful_a with_o a_o great_a voice_n proclaim_v charles_n emperor_n &_o join_v he_o with_o himself_o &_o set_v the_o diadem_n on_o his_o head_n that_o roman_n in_o the_o mean_v time_n cry_v god_n grant_v life_n &_o success_n to_o charles_n our_o mighty_a emperor_n thus_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n restore_v so_o as_o the_o pope_n authority_n shall_v not_o be_v impair_v hereof_o the_o custom_n continue_v that_o he_o who_o shall_v receive_v the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o empire_n shall_v be_v join_v in_o authority_n in_o rome_n by_o
space_n as_o forty_o day_n drive_v out_o the_o other_o and_o keep_v the_o place_n himself_o leo_n see_v himself_o reave_v of_o the_o renown_n and_o thus_o deface_v even_o by_o his_o own_o familiar_a friend_n on_o who_o he_o have_v heap_v so_o many_o benefit_n conceive_v so_o great_a thought_n that_o immediate_o he_o die_v thereof_o 56_o christopher_n the_o first_o christopher_n the_o first_o be_v of_o so_o base_a lineage_n that_o neither_o his_o country_n nor_o his_o father_n name_n be_v know_v he_o have_v shove_v out_o leo_n and_o his_o concubine_n aid_v he_o thereto_o win_v the_o popeship_n by_o strong_a hand_n but_o as_o he_o gate_n it_o naughte_o so_o be_v he_o shameful_o thrust_v out_o again_o by_o one_o sergius_n the_o peramour_n of_o one_o marozia_n a_o notable_a harlotte_n and_o beautiful_a concubine_n who_o seek_v to_o place_n himself_o in_o it_o so_o christopher_n be_v put_v down_o the_o seven_o month_n of_o his_o popeship_n and_o as_o platina_n say_v compel_v to_o be_v a_o monk_n which_o thing_n be_v then_o become_v the_o refuge_n of_o all_o caytiffe_n and_o afterward_o he_o be_v again_o pull_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n by_o the_o same_o sergius_n and_o cast_v into_o a_o straight_a prison_n where_o at_o length_n in_o much_o misery_n and_o sorrow_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 905._o 57_o sergius_n the_o three_o sergius_n the_o third_o when_o as_o he_o be_v but_o a_o deacon_n give_v a_o proud_a attempt_n to_o aspire_v to_o the_o popedom_n and_o be_v in_o deed_n choose_v thereto_o with_o great_a tumult_n among_o the_o people_n when_o formosus_fw-la be_v choose_v but_o take_v the_o foil_n he_o flee_v into_o france_n but_o now_o espy_v his_o opportunity_n by_o the_o aid_n of_o charles_n simplex_n king_n of_o france_n and_o adelbert_n marquis_n of_o thuscia_n he_o return_v by_o stealth_n into_o rome_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o depose_v christopher_n apprehend_v he_o and_o clap_v he_o in_o prison_n &_o invade_v violent_o the_o pope_n place_n be_v settle_v and_o remember_v his_o rank_n malice_n against_o formosus_fw-la not_o withstand_v the_o long_a time_n that_o have_v since_o pass_v and_o eight_o pope_n between_o formosus_fw-la and_o he_o yet_o fresh_o to_o revenge_v his_o old_a grudge_n he_o the_o second_o time_n take_v up_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o say_v formosus_fw-la out_o of_o his_o grave_n after_o it_o have_v lie_v thus_o long_o &_o set_v it_o in_o y_fw-fr pope_n chair_n do_v draw_v he_o from_o thence_o again_o and_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o live_a strike_v of_o his_o head_n and_o where_o as_o since_o his_o last_o mangling_n he_o have_v but_o three_o finger_n remain_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n sergius_n chap_v of_o those_o also_o after_o all_o this_o he_o cause_v his_o body_n and_o all_o these_o piece_n thereof_o to_o be_v hurl_v into_o the_o river_n tiber_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v worthy_a to_o lie_v among_o christian_n and_o yet_o not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o revenge_n he_o deface_v condemn_a and_o disannul_v all_o his_o act_n so_o that_o it_o be_v then_o needful_a to_o admit_v they_o a_o new_a to_o their_o order_n who_o he_o be_v alive_a think_v mete_v to_o make_v priest_n he_o compel_v the_o roman_n to_o subscribe_v to_o this_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o french_a king_n this_o sergius_n among_o other_o new_a ceremony_n appoint_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v bear_v candle_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n whereupon_o it_o be_v yet_o call_v candelmasse_n day_n to_o geve_v their_o body_n unnecessary_a light_n at_o noon_n day_n because_o their_o soul_n want_v their_o necessary_a light_n at_o all_o time_n this_o lascivious_a pope_n beget_v a_o bastard_n which_o be_v afterward_o pope_n john_n the_o twelve_o who_o he_o have_v by_o the_o most_o shameless_a harlotte_n marozia_n so_o luthprandus_n testify_v in_o the_o third_o book_n and_o twelve_o chapter_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la imperat._n this_n and_o other_o like_a prank_n among_o harlotte_n and_o bawd_n he_o practise_v even_o in_o his_o popeship_n at_o the_o time_n of_o who_o death_n anno._n 913._o there_o be_v see_v in_o the_o element_n great_a flake_n of_o fire_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o 58_o anastasius_n the_o three_o anastasius_n the_o third_o after_o sergius_n all_o their_o unclenlye_a ceremony_n be_v observe_v be_v elect_v pope_n but_o some_o write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a in_o his_o time_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o more_o commendable_a they_o write_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o body_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la be_v find_v by_o certain_a fysher_n in_o the_o ryver_n tiber_n and_o so_o take_v up_o and_o with_o great_a worship_n bury_v in_o s_n peter_n palace_n and_o as_o some_o be_v not_o a_o shame_a to_o fain_v the_o image_n of_o the_o church_n do_v salute_v it_o while_o it_o be_v bury_v a_o notorious_a untruthe_n and_o gross_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n although_o in_o the_o time_n of_o such_o blindness_n god_n may_v suffer_v satan_n to_o move_v and_o stir_v the_o idol_n before_o these_o idolatour_n as_o in_o time_n past_o the_o divelâ—_n have_v do_v when_o he_o speak_v and_o give_v oracle_n and_o prophecy_n out_o of_o idol_n anastasius_n die_v anno._n 915._o 59_o laudo_fw-la the_o first_o laudo_fw-la the_o first_o be_v a_o fruytfull_a prelate_n in_o beget_v child_n as_o petrus_n premonstratensis_n say_v he_o beget_v pope_n john_n the_o xi_o in_o detestable_a adultrye_n this_o pope_n life_n say_v platina_n be_v so_o obscure_a that_o some_o do_v not_o reckon_v he_o among_o the_o pope_n especial_o vincentius_n this_o laudo_fw-la as_o it_o appear_v spend_v the_o more_o part_n of_o his_o chaste_a life_n as_o chastity_n go_v then_o among_o harlotte_n till_o at_o the_o length_n he_o be_v destroy_v among_o they_o for_o one_o theodora_n the_o lady_n that_o govern_v rome_n a_o shameless_a courtesan_n can_v not_o long_o forbear_v the_o company_n of_o her_o lover_n john_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n who_o be_v apparent_a son_n to_o this_o pope_n laudo_fw-la ravenna_n say_v luthprandus_n be_v two_o hundred_o mile_n from_o rome_n whereby_o theodora_n can_v not_o so_o often_o enjoy_v the_o bishop_n her_o lover_n and_o therefore_o she_o cause_v he_o to_o give_v over_o ravenna_n and_o to_o usurp_v the_o pope_n place_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o auncientes_n of_o rome_n here_o say_v funcius_n a_o man_n may_v demand_v which_o of_o all_o these_o pope_n do_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n see_v they_o be_v all_o call_v holy_a father_n and_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n let_v the_o pope_n partaker_n answer_v if_o they_o can_v 60_o john_n the_o eleven_o iohn_n the_o eleven_o bear_v at_o ravenna_n the_o bastard_n and_o adulterous_a son_n of_o his_o forefather_n laudo_fw-la as_o say_v praemontratensis_fw-la he_o obtain_v the_o popedom_n by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n though_o whoredom_n be_v his_o aid_n for_o thus_o write_v luthprandus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n and_o thirtene_v chapter_n of_o emperor_n theodora_n a_o impudent_a harlot_n and_o the_o lady_n of_o rome_n burn_v in_o fleshly_a lust_n be_v so_o inflame_v with_o the_o comlye_o countenance_n of_o this_o john_n come_v to_o rome_n that_o she_o do_v not_o only_o request_v he_o but_z compelle_fw-fr he_o to_o satisfy_v her_o carnal_a desire_n for_o the_o which_o afterward_o she_o make_v he_o bishop_n first_o of_o bononia_n second_o archebishop_n of_o ravenna_n and_o three_o to_o obtain_v her_o filthy_a pleasure_n more_o convenient_o she_o make_v he_o pope_n of_o rome_n thus_o at_o this_o time_n be_v the_o holy_a mother_n church_n subject_a to_o a_o harlot_n &_o rule_v only_o by_o she_o and_o be_v make_v a_o whore_n according_a to_o the_o xvii_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalips_n this_o john_n have_v a_o warlike_a courage_n play_v rather_o the_o warrior_n than_o the_o bishop_n for_o when_o the_o saracen_n waste_v calabria_n apulia_n and_o italy_n he_o put_v himself_o in_o armour_n stew_n a_o number_n of_o they_o in_o these_o country_n &_o drive_v they_o clean_o out_o as_o concern_v the_o end_n of_o this_o man_n thus_o write_v luthprandus_n in_o his_o third_o book_n and_o twelve_o chapter_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n guido_n marquis_n of_o thuscia_n begin_v to_o confer_v earnest_o and_o divise_v with_o his_o wife_n marozia_n the_o daughter_n of_o the_o say_a theodora_n how_o he_o may_v depose_v this_o john_n guido_n have_v many_o soldier_n gather_v together_o at_o rome_n the_o which_o apprehend_v pope_n john_n in_o lateran_n palace_n anno._n 928_o cast_v he_o in_o prison_n and_o hold_v a_o pillow_n to_o his_o mouth_n do_v smother_v he_o to_o death_n very_o miserable_o after_o his_o death_n they_o set_v up_o john_n the_o twelth_n the_o bastard_n son_n of_o this_o marozia_n who_o she_o have_v by_o pope_n sergius_n thus_o the_o young_a harlot_n marozia_n for_o the_o advauncement_n of_o her_o
this_o victor_n brazutus_n repair_v to_o rome_n at_o the_o procurement_n of_o hildebrande_n to_o poison_v he_o or_o any_o other_o say_v benno_n that_o shall_v step_v into_o the_o popeship_n before_o hildebrand_n and_o so_o victor_n soon_o after_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n be_v poison_v by_o the_o same_o brazutus_n anno_fw-la 1057._o 94._o steven_n the_o nine_o steven_n the_o nine_o bear_v in_o lorraine_n the_o duke_n of_o loraine_n brother_n be_v make_v pope_n after_o victor_n with_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o but_o without_o the_o emperor_n agreement_n this_o steven_n cause_v the_o church_n of_o milan_n which_o almost_o 2._o hundred_o year_n have_v defy_v the_o supremacye_n of_o rome_n to_o become_v subject_n unto_o it_o obstinatlye_o he_o also_o before_o he_o come_v to_o be_v pope_n have_v accuse_v the_o emperor_n henry_n of_o heresy_n because_o he_o somewhat_o abridge_v the_o usurp_a auctoritye_n of_o rome_n also_o he_o hold_v a_o counsel_n in_o florence_n against_o marriage_n of_o priest_n countinge_v it_o fornication_n and_o therein_o conclude_v many_o thing_n against_o duality_n pluralitye_n and_o totquot_n but_o at_o the_o length_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n hildebrand_n cause_v his_o old_a companion_n brazutus_n to_o give_v he_o such_o a_o drink_n that_o the_o pope_n die_v thereof_o anno._n 1058._o at_o his_o death_n hildebrand_n be_v not_o at_o rome_n but_o return_v in_o all_o haste_n upon_o it_o and_o at_o his_o come_n he_o command_v all_o the_o clergye_a to_o appear_v before_o he_o and_o bind_v they_o with_o a_o oath_n to_o suffer_v none_o to_o be_v pope_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o obtain_v it_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o everye_o one_o 95._o benedict_n the_o ten_o benedict_n the_o x._o bear_v in_o campania_n be_v first_o call_v mincius_n while_o the_o roman_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n and_o cry_v out_o to_o have_v one_o of_o their_o own_o countryman_n to_o be_v make_v pope_n this_o benedict_n have_v the_o name_n general_o and_o so_o be_v make_v pope_n contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n which_o the_o clergye_n have_v make_v to_o hildebrand_n at_o his_o departure_n late_o hildebrand_n therefore_o take_v it_o despiteful_o thus_o to_o be_v delude_v in_o his_o absence_n depose_v benedict_n be_v very_o importune_v with_o the_o clergye_n to_o make_v one_o gerhard_n bishop_n of_o florence_n that_o come_v with_o he_o pope_n in_o his_o presence_n as_o they_o promise_v he_o at_o his_o departure_n the_o clergye_n because_o they_o can_v not_o with_o safety_n choose_v another_o in_o rome_n go_v therefore_o to_o senas_fw-la and_o there_o they_o choose_v this_o gerhard_n pope_n name_n he_o nicolas_n the_o second_o gerhard_n be_v pope_n hold_v a_o synod_n at_o sutrius_n against_o pope_n benedict_n who_o understand_v of_o this_o conspiracye_n wrought_v by_o hildebrand_n be_v content_a for_o quietness_n sake_n to_o forsake_v rome_n and_o to_o live_v like_o a_o outlaw_n private_o in_o veltra_fw-la after_o he_o have_v be_v pope_n ix_o month_n christian_n masseus_n report_v that_o this_o year_n a_o great_a company_n of_o snake_n about_o tornaie_n fight_v cruel_o together_o until_o the_o people_n beset_v they_o with_o fire_n and_o burn_v they_o 96._o nicolas_n the_o second_o nicolas_n the_o second_o be_v make_v pope_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o benedict_n after_o he_o have_v hold_v the_o council_n of_o spire_n against_o benedict_n he_o return_v to_o rome_n and_o summon_v a_o council_n at_o lateran_n by_o the_o craft_n of_o hildebrand_n for_o his_o own_o purpose_n wherein_o be_v decree_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o a_o apostata_fw-la that_o shall_v be_v pope_n either_o by_o favour_n or_o money_n without_o the_o whole_a consent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n also_o he_o give_v the_o cardinal_n the_o priest_n and_o laitye_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v any_o such_o pope_n &_o to_o hold_v synod_n against_o he_o any_o where_o and_o to_o drive_v he_o out_o in_o this_o synod_n berengarius_fw-la be_v force_v to_o recant_v his_o opinion_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n for_o he_o have_v long_o maintain_v that_o in_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v neither_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n real_o nor_o natural_o but_o a_o sign_n and_o figure_n thereof_o as_o platina_n munclerus_n and_o other_o write_v of_o he_o this_o pope_n nicolas_n establish_v and_o strengthen_v the_o popedom_n with_o sundry_a and_o diverse_a strange_a forgerye_n fable_n and_o untruth_n terrible_a vizard_n and_o gastlye_o countenance_n of_o excommunication_n and_o dreadful_a threat_n of_o curse_n the_o word_n of_o the_o excommunication_n and_o curse_n be_v these_o in_o the_o 23._o distinction_n as_o barnes_n testify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_o if_o any_o man_n do_v break_v this_o our_o sacred_a decretal_a sentence_n and_o presumptuous_o attempt_v to_o hurt_v or_o disquiet_v against_o this_o statute_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v for_o ever_o &_o damn_v by_o excommunication_n let_v he_o be_v repute_v among_o the_o wicked_a that_o shall_v not_o rise_v again_o to_o judgement_n let_v he_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o almighty_a against_o he_o let_v he_o feel_v the_o rage_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o spurn_v against_o their_o church_n in_o this_o life_n let_v his_o dwell_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n &_o let_v his_o house_n be_v leave_v desolate_a for_o none_o to_o dwell_v therein_o let_v his_o child_n be_v orphan_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v a_o widow_n in_o his_o trouble_n let_v he_o be_v trouble_v let_v his_o child_n beg_v their_o bread_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o be_v vagabound_v drive_v out_o of_o their_o own_o house_n let_v the_o usurer_n rifle_v all_o his_o good_n and_o let_v stranger_n spoil_v the_o labour_n of_o his_o hand_n let_v the_o whole_a world_n fight_v against_o he_o and_o let_v all_o the_o element_n be_v contrary_a unto_o he_o let_v the_o merit_n of_o all_o saint_n confound_v he_o let_v he_o spend_v this_o life_n prisoner_n fetter_v in_o chain_n and_o let_v the_o saint_n pour_v their_o open_a vengeance_n on_o he_o but_o our_o grace_n defend_v they_o that_o keep_v this_o etc._n etc._n such_o thonderbolt_n do_v the_o pope_n shoot_v abroad_o to_o terrifye_v the_o world_n which_o yet_o wrought_v so_o in_o man_n heart_n that_o for_o fear_v there_o of_o they_o yield_v themselves_o subject_n to_o the_o pope_n against_o their_o own_o native_a and_o christian_a prince_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o history_n concern_v the_o stir_n that_o hildebrand_n keep_v at_o this_o time_n in_o rome_n thus_o write_v benno_n nicolas_n be_v pope_n hildebrand_n perceive_v he_o can_v not_o yet_o get_v to_o be_v pope_n devise_v to_o get_v a_o archdeaconshippe_n by_o hook_n or_o by_o crook_n at_o the_o length_n he_o set_v uppe_o one_o mancius_n archedeacon_n of_o rome_n who_o he_o toss_v and_o disquiet_v with_o diverse_a injury_n who_o be_v overlay_v with_o the_o reproachful_a deal_n and_o craft_n of_o hildebrand_n and_o beguile_v w_n to_o his_o money_n at_o the_o length_n grant_v he_o to_o surrender_v unto_o he_o his_o archedeaconship_n this_o be_v grant_v hildebrand_n come_v to_o pope_n nicholas_n ere_o he_o be_v advise_v and_o very_o impudentlye_o partly_o by_o unreasonable_a request_n part_o by_o the_o threaten_n of_o arm_a soldier_n hire_v for_o the_o purpose_n who_o give_v he_o watchworde_n to_o yield_v or_o to_o dye_v he_o make_v hildebrand_n archdeacon_n this_o be_v do_v even_o immediate_o after_o brazutus_n minister_v the_o same_o cup_n to_o nicolas_n that_o he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o other_o pope_n nicolas_n be_v thus_o poison_v the_o cardinal_n be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o ambition_n of_o hildebrand_n besoughte_v the_o emperor_n earnest_o to_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o cadolus_n his_o bishop_n of_o parma_n who_o they_o have_v choose_v pope_n which_o thing_n so_o strike_v hildebrand_n to_o the_o hart_n that_o from_o thence_o forward_o he_o profess_v himself_o a_o utter_a ennemye_n to_o the_o emperor_n he_o break_v his_o oath_n of_o fealtye_n and_o allegiance_n and_o make_v a_o conspiracy_n with_o the_o emperor_n enemy_n and_o with_o the_o norman_n he_o beguile_v anselmus_n bishop_n of_o lucia_n causinge_v certain_a roman_n to_o choose_v he_o bishop_n and_o call_v he_o alexander_n the_o second_o as_o one_o who_o he_o will_v set_v up_o against_o cadolus_n choose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o thus_o hildebrand_n bring_v trouble_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v both_o to_o anselmus_n and_o cadolus_n who_o in_o deed_n wait_v to_o succeed_v they_o both_o etc._n etc._n 97._o alexander_n the_o second_o alexander_n the_o second_o be_v as_o you_o read_v make_v pope_n by_o hildebrands_n craft_n for_o his_o own_o purpose_n against_o the_o emperor_n mind_n and_o therefore_o the_o lombard_n by_o the_o emperor_n consent_n do_v set_v up_o another_o against_o he_o call_v cadolus_n
out_o of_o rome_n this_o arnold_n persuade_v the_o roman_n to_o recover_v their_o liberty_n of_o choosinge_v their_o magistrate_n and_o when_o the_o people_n withstand_v the_o presumption_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o wrought_v greet_v strife_n this_o hadrian_n a_o man_n of_o loftye_a courage_n forthwith_o do_v excommunicate_v the_o roman_n until_o they_o shall_v drive_v out_o arnold_n and_o compel_v their_o consulle_n to_o leave_v their_o office_n &_o yield_v the_o government_n of_o the_o city_n free_o unto_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n frederick_n the_o emperor_n haste_v he_o to_o rome_n with_o a_o army_n to_o put_v down_o the_o rebel_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergye_n go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o whereby_o the_o pope_n think_v to_o get_v opportunity_n to_o be_v revenge_v by_o the_o emperor_n aid_n upon_o his_o enemy_n the_o emperor_n meet_v with_o the_o pope_n alight_v from_o his_o horse_n and_o go_v on_o foot_n and_o attendinge_v on_o the_o pope_n parson_n when_o he_o shall_v alight_v the_o emperor_n hold_v the_o left_a stirope_n for_o the_o which_o the_o pope_n scorn_v he_o for_o mistakinge_v the_o stirope_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o you_o shall_v have_v hold_v i_o the_o right_a stirope_n the_o emperor_n take_v it_o patient_o answer_v he_o smile_o i_o have_v not_o quoth_v he_o learned_a to_o hold_v a_o stirope_n and_o you_o holy_a father_n be_v the_o first_o to_o who_o i_o ever_o do_v this_o service_n and_o quoth_v the_o emperor_n because_o he_o see_v the_o pope_n angry_a that_o he_o answer_v i_o will_v know_v of_o you_o whether_o this_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o do_v it_o of_o force_n or_o of_o my_o own_o courtesy_n if_o a_o man_n offer_v it_o of_o courtesy_n how_o will_v you_o rebuke_v he_o for_o negligence_n if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o duty_n what_o need_v you_o care_v on_o which_o side_n he_o come_v unto_o you_o that_o come_v to_o do_v you_o worship_v such_o sharp_a talk_n pass_v between_o they_o they_o depart_v both_o full_a of_o wrath_n but_o on_o the_o morrow_n the_o emperor_n be_v a_o man_n of_o wisdom_n neglect_v all_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v touchinge_v the_o pope_n stately_a and_o proud_a mind_n and_o send_v for_o he_o desiringe_v he_o to_o come_v to_o his_o pavilion_n the_o pope_n come_v and_o the_o emperor_n go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o as_o he_o be_v teach_v the_o day_n before_o against_o the_o pope_n shall_v alight_v he_o hold_v the_o right_a stirope_n and_o so_o conduct_v the_o pope_n in_o as_o they_o sit_v together_o pope_n hadrian_n begin_v to_o talk_v in_o this_o manner_n prince_n quoth_v he_o in_o old_a time_n which_o come_v to_o crave_v the_o crown_n be_v wont_a to_o recompense_v the_o courtesy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o some_o excellent_a benefit_n that_o as_o it_o be_v prevent_v the_o pope_n blessing_n and_o the_o crown_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v by_o their_o dutifulness_n may_v notifye_v themselves_o to_o all_o man_n by_o their_o noble_a deed_n for_o so_o charles_n deserve_v his_o crown_n by_o conqueringe_v the_o lombarde_n otho_n his_o by_o asswage_v the_o berengarians_n lotharius_n his_o by_o suppressinge_v the_o norman_n therefore_o your_o worthiness_n may_v restore_v apulia_n to_o be_v territorye_n to_o rome_n which_o now_o the_o norman_n withhold_v &_o then_o will_v we_o afterward_o soon_o do_v you_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n the_o prince_n therefore_o perceive_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o crown_v frederick_n unless_o he_o shall_v first_o win_v apulia_n from_o william_n king_n of_o sicill_n by_o his_o own_o cost_n &_o charge_n they_o promise_v it_o shall_v be_v perform_v with_o a_o new_a army_n out_o of_o germanye_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o other_o army_n be_v grow_v out_o if_o so_o be_v he_o will_v crown_v the_o emperor_n thereupon_o the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v crown_v with_o the_o crown_n imperial_a by_o the_o pope_n in_o s._n peter_n palace_n and_o afterward_o have_v execute_v above_o a_o thousand_o of_o the_o rebellious_a citizen_n he_o prepare_v to_o return_v into_o germany_n after_o the_o emperor_n departure_n the_o pope_n be_v disappoint_v of_o his_o aid_n purpose_v to_o set_v upon_o apulia_n to_o win_v it_o from_o the_o king_n of_o sicill_n with_o such_o force_n as_o as_o he_o can_v make_v first_o he_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n because_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v it_o up_o and_o discharge_v his_o subject_n of_o their_o alleageaunce_n to_o make_v they_o to_o rebel_v against_o he_o but_o because_o these_o thing_n prevail_v but_o little_a against_o king_n william_n he_o set_v emanuel_n the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n upon_o he_o because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o mortal_a ennemye_n to_o king_n william_n father_n william_n fear_v this_o seek_v for_o peace_n &_o promise_v to_o yield_v all_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o council_n of_o certain_a cardinal_n hopinge_v to_o gain_v more_o by_o the_o war_n then_o peace_n refuse_v the_o offer_n &_o proclaim_v war_n against_o he_o king_n william_n perceyvinge_v this_o to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n in_o time_n gather_v a_o army_n in_o haste_n out_o of_o all_o sicill_n and_o sail_v to_o apulia_n where_o he_o fight_v with_o emanuel_n and_o overthrewe_v he_o afterward_o he_o assault_v the_o town_n benevent_v where_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n wear_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o despair_v to_o escape_v crave_a peace_n william_n grant_v it_o and_o so_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o then_o pronounce_v he_o king_n of_o both_o sicil_n make_v he_o first_o to_o swear_v that_o he_o shall_v hurt_v nothing_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thus_o the_o pope_n return_v to_o rome_n w_n t_o foul_a shame_n where_o contrary_a to_o his_o expectation_n he_o be_v trouble_v with_o civil_a dissension_n for_o the_o consul_n begin_v to_o reclaim_v their_o liberty_n and_o auctoritye_n which_o he_o have_v take_v away_o and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o his_o vain_a thonderbolte_n of_o excommunication_n he_o depart_v to_o arminy_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o emperor_n abydinge_v at_o home_n remember_v with_o himself_o how_o the_o pope_n have_v take_v from_o the_o emperor_n the_o former_a right_n of_o investinge_v of_o prelate_n and_o by_o his_o legate_n have_v summon_v all_o nation_n together_o &_o have_v sow_v the_o seed_n of_o rebellion_n through_o all_o his_o empire_n take_v homage_n &_o fealtye_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o germanye_n hereupon_o he_o command_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n legate_n come_v into_o germanye_n without_o his_o commandment_n they_o shall_v be_v keep_v out_o he_o forbid_v that_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n shall_v appeal_v to_o rome_n he_o set_v his_o own_o name_n in_o write_v before_o the_o pope_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o wroth_a that_o he_o send_v letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n rebuke_v he_o sharp_o for_o it_o the_o copy_n whereof_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o it_o it_o thus_o hadrians_n letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n hadrian_n bishop_n servant_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n send_v greeting_n to_o frederick_n themperour_n and_o apostolical_a blessing_n as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n promise_v long_o life_n to_o they_o that_o do_v honour_n their_o parent_n so_o do_v it_o threaten_v death_n to_o they_o that_o dishonour_v their_o father_n or_o mother_n the_o truth_n teach_v we_o that_o everye_o one_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v down_o therefore_o right_o well_o belove_a son_n in_o the_o lord_n we_o do_v not_o a_o little_a marvel_v at_o your_o wisdom_n that_o you_o do_v not_o so_o much_o duty_n as_o become_v you_o to_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o in_o your_o letter_n send_v unto_o we_o you_o have_v set_v your_o name_n before_o we_o whereby_o you_o do_v bewray_v your_o vanity_n i_o will_v not_o say_v your_o pride_n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v how_o little_a you_o observe_v your_o fealtye_n which_o you_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n and_o promise_n to_o perform_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o we_o see_v you_o require_v honour_n and_o allegiance_n of_o they_o that_o be_v god_n and_o of_o all_o our_o honourable_a son_n bishop_n i_o mean_v and_o you_o wrap_v their_o holy_a hand_n within_o you_o set_v yourself_o manifestlye_o against_o we_o you_o shut_v not_o only_o the_o church_n but_o also_o the_o city_n of_o your_o dominion_n against_o the_o cardinal_n send_v from_o our_o own_o side_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v repent_v therefore_o repent_v we_o advise_v you_o for_o we_o fear_v lest_o your_o nobleness_n while_o you_o deserve_v of_o we_o to_o have_v both_o blessing_n and_o crown_n will_v loose_v that_o which_o we_o have_v grant_v you_o by_o take_v upon_o you_o that_o which_o we_o have_v not_o grant_v fare_v you_o well_o the_o answer_n of_o frederick_n themperour_n
by_o night_n to_o caieta_n afterward_o to_o benevent_v last_o of_o all_o in_o the_o 17_o year_n of_o his_o popeship_n he_o come_v to_o venice_n disguise_v in_o the_o apparel_n of_o one_o that_o be_v his_o cook_n where_o lurk_v in_o a_o abbey_n he_o become_v a_o gardener_n a_o while_n after_o he_o be_v bewray_v and_o know_v and_o there_o upon_o call_v a_o council_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o duke_n sebastian_n he_o be_v receyve_v with_o great_a honour_n and_o bring_v into_o s._n maryes_fw-mi church_n w_o t_o pontifical_a pomp_n the_o emperor_n hear_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v at_o venice_n desire_v the_o venetian_n to_o yield_v to_o he_o his_o ennemye_n be_v likewise_o the_o ennemye_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n the_o venetian_n deny_v to_o do_v it_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n send_v his_o son_n otho_n with_o a_o navye_n of_o soldier_n to_o demand_n alexander_n of_o they_o but_o he_o charge_v he_o withal_o that_o he_o shall_v attempt_v nothing_o in_o any_o case_n till_o he_o himself_o be_v come_v unto_o he_o but_o otho_n be_v a_o lusty_a young_a prince_n full_a of_o courage_n and_o desirous_a of_o renown_n neglect_v his_o father_n commandment_n will_v needs_o encounter_v the_o venetian_n whereby_o he_o be_v overcome_v take_v prisoner_n bind_v &_o bring_v to_o venice_n hereupon_o alexander_n begin_v to_o set_v up_o his_o crest_n and_o put_v out_o his_o horn_n and_o will_v not_o take_v peace_n with_o the_o emperor_n in_o any_o case_n unless_o the_o emperor_n will_v come_v to_o venice_n &_o take_v such_o condition_n of_o peace_n as_o he_o will_v offer_v he_o whereupon_o the_o good_a and_o careful_a father_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o infortunate_a misery_n of_o his_o son_n promise_v he_o will_v come_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o so_o come_v where_o they_o common_v upon_o condition_n of_o peace_n but_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o absolve_v the_o emperor_n of_o excommunication_n till_o he_o come_v to_o s._n mark_v church_n where_o before_o all_o the_o people_n pope_n alexander_n command_v the_o emperor_n to_o prostrate_v himself_o on_o the_o ground_n and_o to_o crave_v pardon_n the_o emperor_n do_v as_o he_o command_v he_o then_o the_o pope_n tread_v on_o the_o emperor_n neck_n with_o his_o foot_n sayinge_v it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v walk_v upon_o the_o serpent_n and_o adder_n and_o shall_v tread_v down_o under_o rhy_z foot_n the_o lion_n and_o dragon_n the_o emperor_n disdayninge_v this_o reproach_n answer_v it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o thou_o but_o to_o peter_n the_o pope_n then_o treadinge_n down_o his_o neck_n again_o say_v both_o to_o i_o and_o to_o peter_n the_o emperor_n then_o fear_v some_o danger_n dare_v say_v no_o more_o &_o so_o the_o peace_n be_v conclude_v the_o condition_n whereof_o be_v these_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v uphold_v alexander_n to_o be_v true_a pope_n that_o he_o shall_v restore_v all_o that_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o war_n thus_o the_o emperor_n depart_v with_o his_o son_n the_o pope_n to_o show_v himself_o thankful_a to_o venice_n bestow_v of_o his_o liberality_n gift_n upon_o duke_n sebastian_n &_o the_o senate_n first_o he_o give_v they_o a_o white_a taper_n which_o only_o the_o pope_n use_v to_o bear_n secondlye_o he_o licence_v they_o to_o seal_v their_o letter_n with_o lead_n and_o he_o grant_v their_o duke_n the_o three_o seat_n in_o the_o pope_n theatre_n four_o he_o grant_v that_o on_o ascention_n day_n they_o shall_v have_v whole_a and_o perfect_a pardon_n for_o ever_o at_o s._n mark_v church_n five_o he_o give_v the_o duke_n viij_o banner_n of_o silk_n and_o a_o atty_a for_o the_o head_n like_o a_o hat_n afterward_o alexander_n deprive_v the_o bishop_n of_o papia_n of_o his_o pall_n &_o exempt_v he_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o carry_v the_o cross_n because_o he_o take_v the_o emperor_n part_n he_o make_v many_o canon_n in_o a_o council_n at_o lateran_n as_o that_o a_o archbishop_n shall_v not_o receyve_v his_o pall_n unless_o he_o have_v swear_v first_o to_o be_v true_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n be_v widow_n that_o they_o that_o take_v order_n shall_v vow_v chastetye_n that_o a_o bastard_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n that_o the_o canonizinge_v of_o saint_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n &_o that_o such_o saint_n shall_v have_v divine_a honour_n among_o other_o he_o make_v thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n &_o a_o rank_a traitor_n to_o his_o prince_n but_o stoutlye_o uphold_v therein_o by_o the_o pope_n a_o saint_n he_o bind_v king_n henry_n the_o second_o of_o england_n excuse_v himself_o of_o the_o death_n of_o thomas_n that_o his_o subject_n shall_v franklye_o &_o free_o appeal_v from_o he_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n &_o that_o afterward_o none_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o england_n unless_o he_o be_v first_o call_v king_n by_o the_o pope_n this_o arise_v upon_o the_o quarrel_n between_o the_o king_n and_o thomas_n becket_n who_o so_o vex_v and_o disquiet_v his_o sovereign_a prince_n with_o all_o the_o noble_n and_o prelate_n of_o this_o realm_n with_o curse_n excommunication_n interditinge_n threaten_n move_v both_o french_a king_n &_o pope_n to_o mole_v the_o king_n in_o his_o behalf_n and_o finallye_o as_o then_o pope_n alexander_n play_v the_o incarnate_a devil_n against_o the_o emperor_n so_o do_v becket_n rage_n like_o a_o subdevill_n against_o the_o king_n in_o england_n till_o certain_a not_o able_a to_o endure_v his_o arrogante_fw-la seditious_a and_o traitorous_a do_n in_o great_a despite_n thereof_o slay_v he_o at_o canterbury_n he_o decree_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v divorce_v from_o his_o wife_n though_o she_o have_v the_o leprosye_n also_o that_o those_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v usurer_n shall_v neither_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n nor_o bury_v in_o the_o church_n after_o these_o &_o other_o like_a deed_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1181._o robert_n montensis_fw-la chronicle_n have_v that_o lewes_n king_n of_o france_n and_o henry_n king_n of_o england_n wait_v on_o pope_n alexander_n as_o his_o gentleman_n ussher_n and_o footman_n the_o one_o lead_v his_o horse_n by_o the_o bridle_n on_o the_o right_a side_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o leave_v through_o the_o whole_a city_n taciacum_n to_o legeris_fw-la in_o this_o pope_n time_n the_o sun_n be_v eclipse_v and_o earthquake_n be_v every_o where_n also_o there_o be_v certain_a call_v waldenses_n who_o defend_v many_o article_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o doctrine_n as_o transubstantiation_n purgatorye_n etc._n etc._n 112._o lucius_z the_o third_o lvcius_n the_o third_o bear_v in_o thuscia_n of_o a_o honourable_a stock_n succeed_v by_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o cardinal_n but_o the_o roman_n so_o vex_v he_o that_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o many_o of_o his_o friend_n and_o company_n take_v by_o the_o roman_n some_o be_v set_v upon_o ass_n with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o tail_n and_o mitre_n on_o their_o head_n and_o so_o lead_v through_o the_o city_n in_o mockadge_n some_o use_v despitefullye_o otherwise_o some_o have_v their_o eye_n put_v out_o by_o the_o roman_n in_o a_o madness_n othersome_a murder_v &_o for_o this_o cause_n only_o that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o the_o name_n of_o consul_n in_o the_o city_n the_o pope_n suffer_v this_o great_a shame_n go_v to_o verona_n where_o in_o a_o council_n he_o condemn_v the_o roman_n do_n and_o even_o then_o when_o the_o christian_n be_v persecute_v in_o asia_n which_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n wrought_v the_o peril_n of_o many_o that_o they_o may_v be_v succour_v because_o the_o enemy_n be_v embolden_v to_o waste_v the_o bolye_a land_n under_o their_o captain_n saladinus_n presume_v for_o that_o our_o prince_n be_v at_o dissension_n this_o pope_n be_v mindful_a of_o his_o country_n thuscia_n bestow_v large_a gift_n upon_o it_o and_o obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o etrurians_n shall_v have_v the_o self_n same_o coin_n that_o the_o lucensians_n among_o they_o have_v even_o as_o the_o lombard_n have_v only_a the_o money_n of_o papia_n with_o the_o emperor_n coin_n valerius_n anselmus_n write_v that_o this_o pope_n contrary_a to_o other_o allow_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v do_v by_o whoremaster_n chaplein_n he_o die_v in_o verona_n anno_fw-la 1185._o in_o his_o time_n be_v great_a earthquake_n which_o do_v destroy_v diverse_a notable_a city_n &_o in_o sicil_n be_v destroy_v thereby_o five_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o parson_n the_o armenian_n be_v at_o this_o time_n at_o great_a debate_n with_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v for_o hatred_n thereof_o become_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 113._o vrbanus_n the_o third_o vrbanus_n who_o because_o of_o his_o
addition_n to_o vspergensis_n say_v after_o the_o pope_n have_v deprive_v and_o excommunicate_v both_o frederick_n &_o his_o son_n conradus_n frederick_n do_v so_o shake_v and_o worrye_a the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o some_o mark_v with_o it_o cross_v set_v themselves_o in_o battle_n against_o he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o batter_v down_o the_o gate_n and_o wall_n of_o rome_n where_o he_o encounter_v with_o a_o mighty_a army_n of_o these_o cross_a fellow_n but_o over_o come_n they_o and_z taking_z them_z prisoners_z some_o of_o they_o he_o hew_v a_o fond_a w_n to_o four_o square_a wound_n in_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n of_o some_o he_o cleave_v their_o skull_n a_o cross_n in_o 4._o part_n some_o he_o mark_v on_o the_o forehead_n with_o a_o cross_n cut_v and_o as_o for_o the_o clergye_n he_o cause_v their_o shave_v crown_n to_o be_v pare_v a_o cross_n when_o the_o say_v henry_n landsgrave_n of_o thuringe_v be_v choose_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o frederick_n depose_v by_o this_o four_o excommunication_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o strosborough_n like_o a_o peaceable_a prelate_n of_o that_o time_n to_o gratifye_v the_o pope_n take_v part_n with_o the_o landsgrave_n and_o assist_v he_o with_o such_o power_n &_o strength_n as_o he_o can_v both_o against_o the_o father_n and_o conradus_n the_o son_n for_o he_o assault_v &_o win_v diverse_a town_n some_o he_o sack_v and_o raze_v to_o the_o ground_n some_o he_o burn_v with_o fire_n which_o town_n and_o city_n themperour_n have_v recover_v to_o the_o empire_n in_o alsatia_n on_o the_o other_o side_n conradus_n the_o son_n of_o frederick_n gather_v a_o army_n against_o henry_n but_o be_v easy_o overthrow_v and_o many_o of_o his_o army_n be_v slay_v diverse_a of_o his_o nobilitye_n be_v take_v prisoner_n but_o soon_o after_o this_o henry_n be_v thus_o foist_v into_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o clergy_n grow_v into_o contempt_n with_o they_o that_o like_v not_o his_o election_n whereupon_o he_o be_v in_o mockadge_n term_v king_n of_o clerk_n &_o prince_n of_o priest_n but_o the_o pope_n do_v strait_o charge_v by_o his_o legate_n all_o the_o almain_n prince_n to_o obey_v henry_n as_o their_o sovereign_n and_o to_o defy_v frederick_n &_o his_o son_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o henry_n dye_v and_o yet_o the_o pope_n cease_v not_o but_o send_v a_o legate_n into_o germanye_n one_o peter_n caputius_fw-la a_o cardinal_n who_o summoninge_v the_o prince_n at_o collen_n cause_v they_o to_o elect_v one_o william_n earl_n of_o holland_n a_o ready_a man_n to_o maintain_v any_o quarrel_n by_o the_o sword_n in_o the_o end_n the_o emperor_n be_v in_o apulia_n one_o hire_v by_o the_o pope_n give_v he_o poison_v by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o be_v daungerouslye_o sick_a but_o seem_v to_o recover_v it_o but_o be_v smother_v to_o death_n with_o a_o pillow_n by_o manfredus_n his_o bastard_n son_n who_o as_o some_o think_v be_v allure_v by_o bryberye_n and_o fair_a promise_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o do_v it_o the_o truth_n hereof_o be_v write_v in_o six_o book_n of_o epistle_n write_v by_o peter_n of_o the_o uine_n anno_fw-la 1250._o frederick_n die_v and_o as_o some_o write_v in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_v he_o give_v a_o sum_n of_o money_n for_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o bequeath_v his_o estate_n and_o the_o order_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o son_n conradus_n this_o will_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v approve_v but_o the_o pope_n do_v whole_o disannul_v and_o frustrate_v the_o will_n sayinge_v that_o the_o prince_n who_o he_o have_v depose_v can_v make_v no_o will_n and_o so_o it_o be_v void_a within_o a_o while_n after_o a_o young_a prince_n to_o who_o the_o emperor_n by_o his_o son_n king_n henry_n be_v grandfather_n be_v murder_v but_o by_o who_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v about_o this_o time_n before_o the_o death_n of_o frederick_n there_o be_v certain_a preacher_n in_o sweveland_n who_o stoutlye_o and_o open_o preach_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n &_o iustify_v the_o do_v of_o frederick_n and_o his_o son_n conradus_n sayinge_v bold_o that_o the_o pope_n his_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n have_v no_o auctoritye_n because_o they_o be_v all_o stain_a with_o that_o one_o blot_n of_o simony_n and_o that_o their_o power_n depend_v not_o upon_o christ_n &_o that_o a_o priest_n commit_v deadly_a sin_n can_v neither_o bind_v nor_o loose_v nor_o consecrate_v that_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n may_v forbid_v a_o christian_n to_o execute_v divine_a function_n &_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v &_o celebrate_v without_o any_o difference_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o sermon_n this_o pardon_n quoth_v they_o which_o we_o do_v pronounce_v unto_o you_o we_o do_v not_o declare_v it_o to_o you_o as_o forge_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n but_o procedinge_v from_o almighty_a god_n these_o preacher_n be_v maintain_v by_o conradus_n and_o therefore_o he_o incur_v almost_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o former_a council_n hold_v at_o lion_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v ride_v on_o their_o trap_a gennet_n through_o the_o street_n and_o wear_v red_a hat_n and_o crimson_a robe_n to_o signify_v say_v parisius_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o spend_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n but_o as_o platina_n say_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o estate_n also_o in_o that_o council_n innocentius_n decree_v among_o many_o matter_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v the_o emperor_n he_o do_v great_o favour_n the_o order_n of_o beg_a friar_n and_o bestow_v on_o they_o many_o privilege_n and_o benefitte_v he_o prefer_v the_o dominican_n to_o dignity_n ecclesiastical_a and_o advance_v the_o franciscans_n to_o be_v the_o pope_n confessor_n he_o adopt_v the_o white_a friar_n and_o augustine_n friar_n to_o be_v his_o son_n where_o as_o they_o live_v before_o in_o desert_n he_o bring_v they_o into_o city_n teachinge_a they_o to_o beg_v their_o bread_n w_o t_o idleness_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o dominican_n he_o reform_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o whitefryer_n mitigate_v it_o and_o finallye_o with_o his_o blessing_n confirm_v it_o that_o as_o the_o say_a rule_n show_v they_o shall_v hope_v to_o be_v save_v not_o only_o by_o christ_n he_o grant_v these_o &_o the_o beg_a friar_n licence_n to_o preach_v to_o dispute_v and_o to_o shrive_v people_n also_o he_o exempt_v they_o from_o all_o power_n &_o jurisdiction_n of_o king_n and_o bishop_n whereupon_o they_o cram_v the_o world_n full_a and_o chaok_v it_o with_o their_o gloss_n upon_o sentence_n decretal_n cannon_n which_o their_o commentary_n upon_o aristotle_n their_o sophism_n repertory_n summary_n table_n triny_n quatriny_n conclusion_n question_n distinction_n quiddity_n quodlibet_n miracle_n of_o the_o dead_a legendaryes_fw-mi saint_n life_n martyrdom_n uision_n dream_n revelation_n exorsism_n concordance_n discordance_n marial_n perspective_n aphorism_n with_o a_o thousand_o vain_a and_o cumbrous_a pamphlet_n full_a of_o gross_a &_o deceitful_a heresye_n and_o then_o nothing_o be_v count_v devinitye_n nor_o law_n but_o their_o fancy_n and_o canon_n and_o in_o these_o day_n the_o world_n be_v fall_v into_o such_o gross_a blindness_n ignorance_n and_o barbarousness_n that_o not_o only_a knowledge_n in_o divinity_n but_o also_o other_o learning_n be_v almost_o decay_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n as_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n bury_v in_o ignorance_n &_o though_o some_o rubbish_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v leave_v yet_o it_o be_v rusty_a corrupt_a and_o break_a stuff_n as_o appear_v yet_o by_o their_o write_n that_o the_o like_a barbarousness_n be_v not_o in_o any_o tongue_n but_o to_o return_v to_o pope_n innocent_a he_o canonize_v diverse_a make_v they_o saint_n that_o for_o his_o advauncement_fw-mi have_v play_v the_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n against_o their_o own_o prince_n as_o one_o edmond_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o other_o of_o sundry_a place_n till_o the_o time_n of_o this_o innocentius_n the_o 4._o say_v bibliander_n it_o be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n nor_o a_o law_n of_o the_o church_n that_o man_n shall_v worship_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o say_v he_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o creator_n bring_v forth_o a_o new_a god_n mauzis_n by_o transubstantiation_n this_o pope_n offer_v to_o sell_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o of_o england_n the_o kingdom_n of_o both_o sicil_n to_o the_o use_n of_o his_o son_n prince_n edmond_n and_o yet_o conradus_n king_n thereof_o be_v lyvinge_v he_o vex_v and_o poll_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o miserable_a exaction_n for_o money_n he_o maintain_v and_o license_v any_o wickedness_n among_o the_o clergye_n suffer_v worse_a matter_n in_o his_o bastard_n
poor_a at_o this_o time_n the_o venetian_n spoil_v the_o anconitan_n because_o they_o usinge_v traffic_v into_o dalmatia_n will_v pay_v they_o no_o tribute_n &_o yet_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o defend_v they_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v be_v tributarye_n to_o the_o church_n and_o though_o in_o word_n he_o be_v hasty_a yet_o in_o his_o do_n a_o slouggarde_n and_o dastard_a the_o anconitans_n therefore_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o pope_n aid_n gather_v themselves_o together_o brace_v out_o of_o the_o city_n upon_o the_o venetian_n besiege_v it_o &_o drive_v they_o away_o with_o great_a damage_n but_o the_o pope_n usinge_v the_o advice_n of_o john_n caietan_n who_z they_o rule_v all_o because_o by_o his_o aid_n he_o come_v to_o be_v pope_n he_o send_v his_o ambassador_n both_o to_o michael_n paleologus_fw-la &_o the_o king_n of_o the_o west_n to_o move_v they_o in_o his_o name_n to_o make_v peace_n among_o themselves_o and_o to_o provide_v to_o send_v their_o power_n against_o the_o sarracen_n which_o if_o paleologus_fw-la will_v not_o do_v &_o keep_v the_o unitye_n promise_v he_o will_v give_v his_o empire_n from_o he_o to_o charles_n king_n of_o sicill_n he_o prophesy_v by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o star_n that_o he_o himself_o shall_v live_v long_o and_o tell_v this_o to_o every_o man_n in_o his_o vanity_n as_o one_o who_o want_n of_o discretion_n be_v evident_a to_o every_o man_n but_o behold_v while_o he_o thus_o vaunt_v his_o cunning_a in_o prophecyinge_v and_o constellation_n open_o in_o a_o certain_a chamber_n which_o for_o his_o pleasure_n he_o have_v build_v in_o his_o palace_n at_o viterbium_n the_o four_o day_n after_o fall_v down_o sodainlye_o anno_fw-la 1277._o after_o this_o ruin_n wherein_o he_o perish_v miserable_o he_o be_v find_v the_o seven_o day_n after_o have_v reign_v viij_o month_n valerius_n call_v the_o place_n which_o fall_v down_o gamester_n hall_n and_o stella_n call_v it_o the_o precious_a chamber_n for_o the_o pope_n have_v build_v it_o so_o gorgeouslye_o for_o his_o pleasure_n after_o his_o death_n the_o seat_n be_v void_a through_o great_a contention_n vi_fw-la month_n 129._o nicolas_n the_o third_o nicolas_n the_o three_o a_o roman_a call_v first_o john_n caietan_n after_o vi_o month_n with_o great_a dissension_n and_o brawl_a of_o the_o cardinal_n obtain_v the_o seat_n charles_n king_n of_o sicil_n be_v as_o senator_n precedent_n in_o their_o consistorye_n who_o be_v very_o urgent_a to_o choose_v some_o frenchman_n pope_n and_o therefore_o this_o nicolas_n have_v get_v the_o place_n purposinge_v to_o abate_v the_o power_n of_o charles_n take_v from_o he_o the_o vicarship_n of_o hetruria_n &_o fill_v italye_n full_a of_o broil_n and_o for_o his_o own_o lucre_n he_o persuade_v peter_n king_n of_o arragon_n to_o claim_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicill_n sayinge_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o by_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o wife_n constance_n which_o like_v peter_n but_o note_v the_o sequeale_v peter_n with_o a_o great_a navye_n go_v to_o sardinia_n and_o there_o wait_v when_o some_o motion_n shall_v arise_v in_o sicill_n for_o the_o sicillians_n make_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o charles_n and_o the_o frenchman_n appoint_v a_o day_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o at_o eveninge_v a_o bell_n shall_v be_v tell_v the_o frenchman_n shall_v be_v forthwith_o murder_v both_o man_n woman_n &_o child_n wherein_o they_o be_v so_o cruel_a that_o they_o slay_v even_o woman_n with_o child_n but_o this_o horrible_a deed_n be_v not_o do_v under_o pope_n nicolas_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o successor_n martin_n the_o four_o also_o this_o nicolas_n take_v to_o himself_o the_o senatourship_n which_o clement_n the_o four_o have_v bestow_v on_o charles_n and_o forbid_v for_o ever_o that_o any_o prince_n or_o king_n shall_v be_v so_o hardy_a to_o desire_v or_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o dignity_n by_o his_o falsehood_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o flaunders_n &_o bononia_n &_o the_o royaltye_n of_o ravenna_n which_o long_o time_n be_v under_o the_o emperor_n become_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n among_o other_o building_n that_o he_o make_v about_o rome_n he_o enclose_v a_o warrant_n of_o hare_n w_n t_o high_a wall_n wherein_o even_o in_o his_o popeship_n he_o use_v often_o to_o hunt_v he_o bestow_v silver_n case_n for_o the_o apostle_n head_n he_o be_v reprove_v of_o many_o for_o make_v his_o nephew_n berthold_n earl_n of_o romundiala_n &_o for_o another_o of_o his_o nephew_n be_v a_o dominican_n &_o cardinal_n because_o he_o send_v he_o ambassador_n into_o hetruria_n for_o platina_n and_o stella_n and_o other_o complain_v that_o he_o love_v his_o kindred_n to_o well_o so_o that_o he_o bestow_v without_o law_n on_o they_o that_o which_o he_o have_v filch_v from_o other_o for_o he_o take_v perforce_o from_o some_o noble_n of_o rome_n certain_a castle_n and_o bestow_v they_o on_o his_o friend_n he_o make_v the_o gibelines_n be_v seditious_a man_n magistrate_n at_o his_o own_o lust_n in_o florence_n and_o else_o where_o to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v his_o tyranny_n also_o he_o purpose_v to_o make_v two_o king_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o vrsines_n the_o one_o in_o lombardye_n the_o other_o in_o hetrury_n but_o while_o he_o purpose_v this_o he_o die_v sudden_o of_o a_o apoplexye_n without_o speak_v any_o word_n anno_fw-la 1281._o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o popeship_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v think_v by_o his_o goed_a complexion_n he_o shall_v have_v live_v much_o long_o some_o say_v that_o one_o foretell_v the_o death_n of_o this_o pope_n by_o the_o rysinge_v of_o the_o river_n tiber_n which_o then_o happen_v the_o report_n be_v that_o of_o a_o concubine_n he_o beget_v a_o son_n that_o have_v hair_n and_o claw_n like_o a_o bear_n it_o be_v write_v in_o john_n noveomagus_fw-la in_o illustrationibus_fw-la bedae_fw-la 130._o martin_n the_o four_o martin_n the_o four_o a_o frenchman_n call_v before_o simon_n be_v next_o make_v pope_n by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o france_n who_o then_o be_v the_o great_a number_n he_o will_v not_o be_v crown_v at_o viterbium_n because_o he_o think_v that_o city_n be_v excommunicate_v because_o they_o have_v make_v a_o tumult_n against_o the_o cardinal_n for_o the_o viterbians_n enter_v into_o the_o consistorye_n apprehend_v the_o cardinal_n and_o put_v they_o in_o prison_n dryvinge_v out_o and_o contemninge_v the_o house_n of_o vrsin_n therefore_o martin_n go_v to_o a_o old_a town_n call_v oruietus_fw-la do_v there_o keep_v all_o his_o solemnitye_n &_o make_v viij_o cardinals_z the_o same_o day_n to_o strengthen_v his_o power_n also_o he_o do_v not_o only_o entertain_v curteouslye_o king_n charles_n come_n to_o he_o but_o also_o restore_v to_o he_o the_o dignity_n of_o senatorship_n which_o pope_n nicolas_n have_v take_v from_o he_o which_o thing_n displease_v many_o because_o it_o shall_v make_v sedition_n in_o the_o city_n the_o vrsine_n be_v now_o return_v and_o their_o enemy_n drive_v out_o for_o charles_n for_o the_o hatred_n conceyve_v against_o nicolas_n be_v sore_o bend_v against_o the_o vrsines_n but_o pope_n martin_n meaning_n to_o work_v warelye_o do_v much_o set_v by_o matthew_n de_fw-fr aquisporta_fw-mi a_o franciscan_a of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o vrsines_n a_o cardinal_n &_o bishop_n of_o portua_n he_o excommunicate_v peter_n king_n of_o arragon_n who_o go_v about_o to_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicil_n w_n t_o his_o navy_n against_o charles_n also_o he_o give_v his_o kingdom_n for_o a_o â—ooty_n to_o one_o that_o do_v desire_v to_o enjoy_v it_o he_o release_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n call_n he_o a_o usurper_n of_o church_n good_n but_o peter_n defyinge_v all_o this_o do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o paleologus_fw-la obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicill_n the_o sicilian_n also_o be_v able_a no_o long_o to_o sustain_v the_o pride_n &_o just_a of_o the_o frenchman_n at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o john_n prochita_n conspire_v against_o charles_n and_o ringinge_v the_o bell_n do_v at_o once_o without_o any_o regard_n murder_v all_o the_o frenchman_n pope_n martin_n among_o other_o thing_n grant_v to_o the_o roman_n liberty_n to_o choose_v two_o senator_n of_o the_o nobilitye_n and_o excommunicate_v paleologus_fw-la he_o make_v war_n against_o the_o forolinians_n he_o bestow_v great_a pryviledge_n upon_o the_o beg_a friar_n and_o as_o he_o be_v take_v his_o accustom_a recreation_n with_o his_o chaplein_n as_o carsulan_n testify_v a_o certain_a secret_a disease_n come_v upon_o he_o which_o after_o he_o have_v say_v it_o pang_v he_o extreamlye_o he_o die_v anno_fw-la 128â—_n and_o yet_o the_o physician_n can_v find_v no_o token_n of_o death_n in_o he_o some_o write_v that_o this_o pope_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o popeship_n receyve_v into_o his_o familiarity_n the_o concubine_n of_o his_o predecessor_n nicolas_n but_o to_o avoid_v the_o like_a chance_n that_o
barbarous_a pirate_n than_o this_o churlish_a boniface_n he_o hate_v the_o gibelines_n with_o such_o rancour_n that_o in_o persecute_v they_o he_o hear_v say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v flee_v to_o the_o genewaies_n &_o thereupon_o he_o post_v thither_o to_o destroy_v they_o utter_o &_o to_o root_v out_o the_o very_a name_n of_o they_o upon_o earth_n and_o when_o upon_o ash_n wednesdaye_v he_o shall_v according_a to_o the_o superstitious_a use_n across_o all_o commeâ—s_n on_o the_o forehead_n with_o ash_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o remember_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v ash_n and_o to_o ash_n thou_o shall_v return_v upon_o the_o same_o day_n &_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o archbishop_n of_o porchet_n who_o be_v a_o gibeline_n come_v unto_o he_o &_o kneelinge_v down_o unto_o the_o pope_n put_v of_o his_o cap_n to_o have_v the_o ash_n put_v on_o his_o head_n who_o when_o boniface_n have_v espy_v be_v neither_o ashamed_a for_o the_o time_n nor_o the_o place_n nor_o the_o people_n present_a utter_v his_o rancour_n toward_o the_o bishop_n most_o shameful_o for_o take_v up_o a_o handful_n of_o ash_n he_o throw_v they_o spitefullye_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o bishop_n sayinge_v reprochfullye_o with_o malicious_a change_n of_o word_n remember_v man_n thou_o be_v a_o gibeline_n and_o to_o the_o gibelines_n thou_o shall_v return_v and_o beside_o this_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o archbishopricke_n though_o in_o the_o end_n he_o restore_v it_o in_o his_o time_n be_v great_a and_o cruel_a war_n between_o the_o sicilian_n and_o robert_n duke_n of_o calabria_n which_o wrought_v much_o mischief_n to_o all_o italye_n and_o yet_o the_o pope_n be_v oftentimes_o request_v thereunto_o will_v never_o with_o his_o auctoritye_n step_n in_o between_o they_o to_o pacify_v the_o matter_n but_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n they_o that_o before_o flee_v out_o of_o italye_n with_o the_o rover_n arrive_v in_o italye_n again_o and_o gather_v together_o a_o few_o who_o flee_v and_o lurk_v here_o &_o there_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o rage_n of_o boniface_n come_v to_o anagnia_n &_o ere_o the_o pope_n mistrust_v any_o such_o matter_n they_o brace_v open_v the_o gate_n upon_o he_o apprehend_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o rome_n where_o frettinge_v and_o rage_v in_o a_o great_a agonye_n most_o desperatlye_o for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o day_n through_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o malady_n he_o die_v miserable_o anno_fw-la 1304._o this_o pope_n send_v a_o commandment_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n charge_v he_o not_o to_o molest_v scotland_n as_o he_o do_v then_o any_o long_o because_o the_o scot_n be_v a_o privilege_a people_n belong_v to_o his_o chapel_n but_o the_o king_n stand_v stoutlye_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o right_a and_o quarrel_n and_o claim_v it_o as_o his_o right_n &_o not_o the_o pope_n after_o this_o the_o pope_n move_v king_n edward_n to_o war_n upon_o the_o french_a king_n because_o he_o have_v offend_v the_o pope_n but_o the_o king_n will_v not_o be_v so_o abuse_v by_o he_o after_o this_o when_o the_o king_n have_v bestow_v the_o bishopric_n of_o canterbury_n upon_o robert_n burnel_n bishop_n of_o bath_n the_o pope_n in_o spite_n of_o his_o tooth_n do_v not_o only_o place_v another_o call_v john_n peccam_fw-la but_o also_o send_v down_o his_o bull_n to_o the_o spiritual_a man_n of_o england_n for_o their_o discharge_n not_o to_o pay_v one_o penye_v tribute_n to_o the_o king_n in_o any_o case_n to_z his_z no_o small_a trouble_n for_o upon_o this_o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v at_o defiance_n with_o the_o king_n and_o his_o parliament_n especial_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n this_o be_v that_o pope_n of_o who_o it_o be_v common_o say_v he_o enter_v like_o a_o fox_n he_o reign_v like_o a_o lion_n he_o die_v like_o a_o dog_n he_o think_v that_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n be_v all_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n do_v usurp_v the_o authority_n of_o both_o sword_n &_o will_v be_v count_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n he_o give_v sentence_n the_o unless_o king_n will_v receive_v their_o kingdom_n at_o his_o hand_n they_o shall_v be_v accurse_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v depose_v he_o excommunicate_v philip_n king_n of_o france_n because_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o treasure_n of_o his_o realm_n to_o be_v transport_v out_o to_o rome_n he_o curse_v both_o he_o and_o he_o to_o the_o four_o generation_n also_o he_o will_v not_o confirm_v albertus_n to_o be_v emperor_n who_o before_o he_o have_v three_o or_o four_o time_n reject_v until_o he_o will_v invade_v france_n and_o depose_v king_n philip._n he_o maintain_v the_o discord_n that_o be_v in_o italye_n and_o purpose_v to_o nourish_v they_o continual_o he_o forbid_v that_o the_o clergye_n shall_v pay_v any_o tribute_n to_o their_o prince_n without_o his_o commandment_n he_o boast_v that_o he_o bear_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o publish_v this_o canon_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o although_o he_o shall_v draw_v thousand_o of_o soul_n to_o hell_n with_o he_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o devise_v the_o jubelye_a according_a to_o the_o jewishe_a tradition_n he_o give_v full_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o pardon_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v come_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n at_o the_o first_o day_n of_o jubelei_n he_o pranck_v himself_o gorgeouslye_o in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la the_o second_o day_n he_o be_v array_v most_o royallye_o with_o imperial_a ensign_fw-la command_v a_o naked_a sword_n to_o be_v carry_v before_o he_o and_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n ecce_fw-la potestatem_fw-la utriusque_fw-la gladij_fw-la lo_o here_o be_v the_o power_n of_o both_o sword_n finallye_o he_o be_v as_o be_v say_v apprehend_v and_o offer_v rather_o his_o head_n to_o be_v cut_v of_o then_o he_o will_v yield_v up_o his_o papacye_n those_o condition_n be_v put_v to_o he_o his_o house_n be_v first_o spoil_v of_o so_o much_o treasure_n that_o as_o it_o be_v report_v all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n together_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v so_o much_o out_o of_o their_o treasurye_n as_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o his_o palace_n and_o from_o three_o cardinal_n and_o a_o marquesse_n that_o be_v with_o he_o then_o afterward_o he_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o unbroken_a colt_n with_o his_o face_n to_o the_o horse_n tail_n and_o so_o cause_v to_o ride_v a_o gallop_n &_o iaunted_a till_o he_o be_v breathless_a and_o then_o be_v he_o imprison_v and_o there_o almost_o pine_a by_o king_n philip_n soldier_n of_o france_n till_o the_o people_n of_o the_o town_n of_o arragon_n where_o he_o be_v do_v releve_n he_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o for_o thought_n of_o this_o misery_n and_o loss_n he_o die_v he_o bestow_v on_o s._n peter_n palace_n a_o chayme_n of_o bell_n make_v a_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a noise_n and_o increase_v the_o revenue_n thereof_o he_o yet_o increase_v very_o much_o that_o privilege_n of_o the_o beg_a friar_n he_o double_v the_o idolatrous_a honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 4_o evangelist_n and_o the_o four_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n he_o give_v auctoritye_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a parson_n general_o in_o england_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o people_n twice_o in_o the_o year_n he_o cause_v one_o hermanus_n of_o ferraria_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o burn_v thirty_o year_n after_o he_o have_v be_v bury_v he_o say_v that_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o the_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n he_o depose_v diverse_a cardinal_n he_o deve_v diverse_a king_n of_o their_o estate_n he_o foster_v harlot_n â—e_n beget_v diverse_a bastard_n beside_o sundry_a other_o lâ—ude_a prank_n he_o summon_v king_n edward_n the_o first_o to_o rome_n upon_o the_o complaint_n of_o robarte_n winchelsey_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n after_o the_o death_n of_o john_n peccam_fw-la both_o which_o archbishop_n trouble_v the_o king_n as_o almost_o all_o their_o ancestor_n from_o the_o time_n of_o hildebrand_n have_v do_v to_o the_o prince_n in_o their_o time_n for_o so_o william_n rufus_n and_o henry_n the_o first_o be_v trouble_v with_o anselmus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n henry_n the_o second_o also_o with_o thomas_n becket_n king_n richard_n and_o all_o england_n with_o william_n bishop_n of_o elye_a the_o pope_n legate_n king_n john_n with_o steven_n langton_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n henry_n the_o third_o with_o edmonde_fw-fr archbishop_n and_o now_o this_o king_n edward_n with_o these_o two_o the_o king_n be_v cite_v to_o rome_n be_v there_o suspend_v till_o he_o have_v purchase_v full_a dear_o his_o absolution_n but_o of_o the_o say_v peccam_fw-la this_o one_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v ordain_v that_o no_o spiritual_a minister_n shall_v have_v any_o more_o benefice_n they_o one_o which_o be_v also_o
decree_v by_o octo_fw-la and_o octogonus_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n in_o england_n at_o that_o time_n a_o epistle_n of_o peter_n cassiodorus_n to_o the_o englishman_n reprovinge_v the_o extreme_a robbery_n filch_v and_o slaverye_n whereby_o the_o pope_n spoil_v this_o land_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1302._o to_o move_v they_o to_o shake_v of_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n take_v out_o of_o a_o old_a book_n in_o s._n albon_n church_n to_o the_o noble_a church_n of_o england_n serve_v in_o clay_n and_o brick_n as_o the_o jews_n do_v in_o time_n pass_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o egyptian_n peter_n the_o son_n of_o cassiodore_n a_o catholic_a soldier_n and_o devoute_a champion_n of_o christ_n send_v greeting_n and_o wishinge_v to_o cast_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o liberty_n to_o who_o shall_v i_o compare_v thou_o or_o to_o who_o shall_v i_o liken_v thou_o o_o daughter_n jerusalem_n to_o who_o shall_v i_o match_v thou_o o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n great_a be_v thy_o perturbation_n like_v unto_o the_o sea_n thou_o sit_v alone_a without_o comfort_n all_o the_o day_n long_o thou_o be_v confound_v and_o consume_v with_o heaviness_n thou_o be_v give_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o from_o whence_o thou_o can_v not_o rise_v without_o help_n of_o one_o to_o lift_v thou_o up_o for_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n sitt_v upon_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n thy_o enemy_n the_o roman_n be_v as_o thy_o head_n and_o ruler_n enlarge_n their_o guard_a philactery_n &_o seek_v to_o be_v enrych_v with_o the_o marrow_n of_o thy_o bone_n lay_v heavy_a burden_n and_o not_o able_a to_o be_v bear_v upon_o thy_o shoulder_n and_o of_o thy_o mynister_n and_o they_o set_v thou_o under_o tribute_n which_o of_o old_a time_n have_v be_v free_a beyond_o all_o honesty_n or_o measure_n but_o marvel_v not_o thereat_o for_o thy_o mother_n which_o be_v the_o lady_n of_o people_n like_o a_o widow_n have_v marry_v and_o couple_v herself_o to_o her_o subject_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v thy_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o byshoppe_n of_o rome_n who_o show_v no_o point_n of_o any_o fatherlye_o love_n towards_o thou_o he_o magnify_v and_o extend_v to_o the_o uttermost_a his_o authority_n over_o thou_o and_o by_o experience_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o thy_o mother_n he_o remember_v oft_o with_o himself_o the_o prophetical_a say_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o well_o digest_v the_o same_o in_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o his_o breast_n take_v to_o thou_o a_o great_a book_n and_o write_v therein_o quick_o with_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o man_n take_v the_o spoil_n rob_v quick_o but_o be_v this_o it_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v for_o where_o he_o write_v thus_o every_o bishop_n take_v from_o among_o man_n be_v appoint_v for_o man_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n not_o to_o spoil_v not_o to_o lay_v on_o they_o yearelye_o tax_v not_o to_o kill_v man_n but_o to_o offer_v gift_n &_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o to_o sorrow_n with_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o do_v err_v and_o so_o we_o read_v of_o peter_n the_o fisher_n who_o successor_n he_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n he_o turn_v with_o other_o apostle_n to_o the_o office_n of_o fishinge_v who_o when_o he_o can_v take_v nothing_o of_o the_o left_a side_n of_o the_o ship_n at_o the_o bid_n of_o christ_n turn_v to_o the_o right_a side_n and_o draw_v to_o the_o land_n a_o net_n full_a of_o fish_n wherefore_o the_o profitable_a mynisterye_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v on_o the_o right_a side_n by_o the_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v overcome_v and_o plenty_n of_o soul_n be_v lucrify_v and_o win_v to_o christ_n but_o certainlye_o the_o labourer_n on_o the_o left_a side_n of_o the_o ship_n be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o in_o it_o the_o faith_n stumble_v heaviness_n bear_v rule_v when_o that_o thing_n that_o be_v desire_v by_o seek_v be_v not_o find_v for_o who_o be_v so_o foolish_a to_o think_v that_o he_o can_v both_o at_o one_o time_n serve_v god_n and_o man_n and_o to_o satisfy_v his_o own_o will_n or_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o revelation_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o to_o offer_v worthy_a gift_n to_o christ_n and_o doubtless_o that_o shepeheard_n that_o watch_v not_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o flock_n prepare_v a_o other_o way_n to_o the_o roringe_a lion_n and_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o now_o behold_v i_o say_v o_o daughter_n the_o deed_n of_o he_o that_o be_v call_v thy_o father_n such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o before_o he_o dryve_v away_o the_o good_a shepeheard_n from_o the_o sheepfold_a and_o place_v in_o their_o stead_n bishop_n to_o rule_v but_o not_o to_o profit_n his_o nephew_n cousin_n and_o parent_n some_o that_o know_v no_o letter_n and_o other_o some_o dumb_v and_o deaf_a which_o understand_v not_o the_o plain_a voice_n of_o the_o sheep_n nor_o cure_v their_o wound_n that_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o wolf_n but_o like_o hireling_n pluck_v of_o the_o fleese_n a_o pace_n and_o reap_v that_o which_o other_o man_n have_v sow_v who_o hand_n moreover_o be_v always_o ready_a in_o their_o basket_n and_o pouch_n but_o their_o back_n be_v turn_v from_o their_o burden_n by_o which_o thing_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v clean_o change_v at_o these_o day_n the_o service_n of_o god_n decay_v alm_n diminish_v and_o bring_v to_o noughte_v the_o whole_a devotion_n of_o prince_n and_o king_n be_v banish_v may_v not_o this_o be_v think_v wonderful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n that_o where_o as_o christ_n command_v tribute_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o king_n for_o he_o &_o for_o peter_n he_o now_o go_v about_o dominion_n of_o his_o stile_n to_o subdue_v to_o he_o both_o realm_n and_o prince_n of_o realm_n against_o his_o will_n who_o uicar_n he_o say_v he_o be_v and_o who_o refuse_v the_o realm_n &_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n which_o this_o bishop_n contrarywyse_o challenge_v claim_v all_o that_o which_o he_o in_o his_o stile_n write_v to_o be_v he_o alack_o o_o daughter_n what_o do_v he_o yet_o more_o against_o thou_o mark_v he_o draw_v from_o thou_o what_o so_o ever_o please_v he_o and_o yet_o he_o think_v not_o himself_o content_a to_o have_v the_o ten_o part_n only_o of_o thy_o good_n from_o thou_o except_o he_o have_v also_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o benefice_n of_o the_o minister_n whereby_o he_o may_v get_v a_o new_a patrimony_n aswell_o for_o himself_o as_o for_o his_o kindred_n contrary_a to_o the_o godly_a wyl_n of_o the_o first_o founder_n over_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o he_o infer_v other_o execrable_a tax_n and_o stipend_n for_o his_o legate_n and_o messenger_n who_o he_o send_v into_o england_n which_o not_o only_o take_v away_o the_o feed_n and_o clothe_v of_o thou_o and_o thou_o but_o also_o tear_v in_o piece_n like_o dog_n your_o flesh_n and_o skin_n may_v not_o this_o prince_n be_v compare_v to_o king_n nabugodonoser_n which_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o rob_v away_o the_o silver_n and_o golden_a vessel_n thereof_o the_o very_a same_o do_v this_o man_n also_o he_o rob_v the_o mynister_n of_o god_n house_n and_o leave_v destitute_a of_o due_a help_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v he_o true_o they_o be_v better_a that_o be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n than_o they_o which_o be_v pine_v with_o hunger_n for_o they_o be_v dead_a straight_o but_o these_o be_v waste_v with_o the_o barrenness_n of_o the_o earth_n o_o daughter_n all_o they_o that_o pass_v by_o the_o way_n let_v they_o have_v pity_v and_o compassion_n on_o thou_o for_o there_o be_v no_o sorrow_n like_o thy_o sorrow_n for_o now_o thy_o face_n be_v black_a than_o coal_n through_o much_o sorrow_n and_o weep_v and_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o know_v in_o the_o street_n thy_o foresay_a ruler_n have_v place_v thou_o in_o darkness_n and_o have_v give_v thou_o wormwood_n and_o gall_n to_o drink_v o_o lord_n hear_v the_o sorrow_n and_o sighinge_n of_o thy_o people_n behold_v lord_n and_o descend_v for_o the_o hart_n of_o this_o foresay_a man_n be_v more_o indurate_a than_o the_o hart_n of_o pharaoh_n for_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v thy_o people_n to_o depart_v except_o in_o the_o fortitude_n only_o of_o thy_o hand_n for_o he_o scourge_v they_o not_o only_o miserable_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o after_o their_o death_n he_o intend_v to_o incroche_v the_o good_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n to_o dye_v intestate_a or_o make_v no_o will_n therefore_o let_v the_o chivalrye_n of_o england_n well_o remember_v how_o the_o
he_o yield_v sovereignty_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n he_o build_v school_n for_o those_o that_o shall_v study_n physic_n and_o the_o decretal_n bridget_n a_o woman_n of_o sweaveland_n come_v to_o he_o to_o rome_n because_o of_o a_o vow_n that_o she_o have_v make_v and_o procure_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v religious_a parson_n both_o man_n &_o woman_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n bridget_n afterward_o be_v return_v into_o france_n make_v one_o john_n hawcuth_n a_o englishman_n liefetenaunt_n of_o his_o army_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o giles_n that_o be_v dead_a that_o he_o may_v still_o defend_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n until_o he_o shall_v return_v for_o he_o purpose_v not_o to_o return_v to_o italye_n but_o while_o he_o go_v into_o france_n hopinge_v to_o return_v to_o his_o court_n in_o rome_n anno_fw-la 1371._o he_o die_v at_o massilia_n poison_v as_o it_o be_v think_v sabellicus_n write_v that_o he_o make_v great_a war_n in_o italye_n yea_o even_o with_o the_o prince_n that_o his_o ancestor_n have_v set_v up_o against_o the_o emperor_n &_o he_o slay_v many_o of_o they_o in_o this_o pope_n time_n say_v premonstratensis_n the_o archbishop_n of_o collen_n have_v a_o wife_n in_o his_o time_n also_o the_o order_n of_o the_o jesuit_n &_o scopetines_n order_n first_o begin_v as_o john_n palionedorus_fw-la testify_v in_o the_o three_o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o tripartite_a history_n 142._o gregory_n the_o xi_o gregorie_n the_o eleven_o bear_v in_o lenomony_n call_v before_o peter_n belfortius_fw-la be_v cardinal_n of_o new_a s._n maryes_fw-mi and_o nephew_n to_o pope_n clement_n he_o succeed_v vrban_n this_o gregory_n say_v platina_n be_v make_v cardinal_n when_o he_o be_v scant_o xvii_o year_n old_a by_o his_o uncle_n clement_n and_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v more_o regard_n to_o his_o kindred_n then_o to_o the_o church_n he_o send_v he_o to_o the_o best_a learned_a doctor_n in_o italye_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o learning_n especial_o to_o one_o baldus_n who_o then_o read_v the_o pope_n decretal_n at_o peruse_v where_o he_o profit_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o such_o learning_n as_o baldus_n can_v teach_v he_o so_o much_o that_o the_o say_v baldus_n for_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o own_o affair_n be_v in_o danger_n use_v his_o auctoritye_n for_o his_o own_o safety_n gregory_n be_v pope_n send_v a_o cardinal_n into_o italye_n to_o oversee_v according_a to_o custom_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o as_o volaterain_v say_v almost_o all_o the_o city_n revolt_v from_o he_o by_o the_o council_n of_o katherine_n a_o nun_n of_o scene_n which_o afterward_o become_v a_o saint_n &_o of_o baldus_n his_o schoolmaster_n he_o return_v from_o france_n unto_o rome_n with_o twelve_o galley_n or_o as_o sabellicus_n say_v because_o that_o he_o reprove_v a_o certain_a bishop_n for_o be_v nonresident_a be_v by_o the_o same_o bishop_n reprove_v again_o that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a bishop_n do_v yet_o lie_v so_o far_o and_o so_o long_o from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o church_n anno_fw-la 1376._o he_o excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o florentine_n who_o be_v the_o auctour_n of_o the_o revolt_n and_o have_v take_v to_o their_o use_n all_o the_o pope_n town_n lie_v about_o they_o and_o because_o they_o despise_v and_o defy_v the_o terror_n and_o vain_a bolt_n of_o his_o excommunication_n he_o war_v upon_o they_o some_o other_o say_v he_o return_v into_o italye_n for_o other_o cause_n masseus_n say_v that_o one_o bridget_n a_o woman_n return_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o rome_n write_v to_o pope_n gregory_n that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n pleasure_n that_o the_o pope_n court_n shall_v return_v to_o rome_n crantzius_n say_v it_o be_v because_o a_o certain_a bishop_n do_v sharp_o rebuke_v he_o that_o he_o will_v leave_v his_o church_n and_o follow_v the_o court_n of_o who_o the_o pope_n receyve_v this_o answer_n and_o thou_o quoth_v he_o be_v pope_n of_o rome_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o example_n to_o other_o do_v not_o return_v to_o this_o bishopric_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v again_o translate_v his_o seat_n from_o france_n to_o rome_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o two_o woman_n and_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o 70._o year_n after_o the_o translation_n thereof_o this_o gregory_n demand_v tenthes_o throughout_o the_o whole_a empire_n and_o repair_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o old_a building_n with_o great_a pompous_a cost_n he_o add_v the_o eve_n to_o the_o holy_a day_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n king_n edward_n the_o three_o of_o england_n make_v many_o profitable_a law_n abridginge_v the_o pope_n pillage_n usurpation_n and_o ambition_n within_o the_o realm_n also_o certain_a soldier_n of_o this_o pope_n gregory_n lyinge_v in_o a_o city_n call_v cesenata_n do_v not_o only_o take_v thing_n as_o victual_n and_o other_o necessarye_n refuse_v to_o pay_v for_o it_o but_o also_o do_v beat_v like_o slave_n the_o citizen_n &_o upon_o further_a stir_n they_o murder_v they_o pityfullyâ—_n spare_v neither_o man_n woman_n nor_o child_n though_o they_o be_v suck_v babe_n so_o that_o they_o fill_v all_o pit_n in_o the_o city_n with_o dead_a karcass_n for_o in_o a_o few_o hour_n upon_o one_o day_n they_o slay_v in_o the_o city_n of_o all_o age_n viij_o thousand_o and_o then_o rob_v &_o spoil_v the_o town_n and_o so_o leave_v it_o desolate_a &_o emptye_a theodoricus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o at_o the_o length_n anno_fw-la 1378._o he_o die_v of_o extreme_a pain_n of_o the_o bladder_n even_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o pope_n death_n the_o report_n be_v that_o the_o palace_n of_o auenio_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n &_o can_v not_o be_v quench_v till_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o be_v burn_v afterward_o ensue_v the_o great_a sciesme_fw-fr and_o division_n that_o ever_o happen_v in_o the_o popedom_n then_o say_v massaeus_n the_o clergye_a and_o people_n of_o rome_n complain_v to_o the_o cardinal_n beseech_v they_o to_o choose_v a_o italian_a &_o not_o a_o french_a man_n pope_n that_o the_o court_n may_v not_o go_v into_o france_n again_o but_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o make_v a_o election_n sudden_o a_o controversy_n begin_v for_o the_o italian_n be_v but_o four_o and_o the_o french_a cardinal_n be_v xiii_o who_o may_v easelye_o have_v prevayl_v but_o they_o dare_v not_o for_o the_o roman_n stand_v ready_a in_o armour_n and_o make_v a_o tumult_n therefore_o on_o saturdaye_n be_v the_o ix_o day_n of_o april_n they_o choose_v vrban_n the_o sixth_o to_o be_v pope_n who_o be_v crown_v on_o easter_n day_n be_v the_o xviii_o day_n of_o the_o say_a month_n praemonstratensis_fw-la say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o vrban_n the_o sixth_o begin_v a_o new_a and_o strange_a sect_n of_o bedlams_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o use_v to_o skip_v and_o dance_v against_o all_o modesty_n who_o anno_fw-la 1375._o come_v say_v he_o from_o aquisgran_n into_o hannonia_n and_o so_o into_o france_n which_o may_v prognosticate_v the_o return_n of_o pope_n gregory_n and_o his_o cardinal_n to_o rome_n this_o sect_n of_o dancer_n imagine_v with_o themselves_o that_o they_o dance_v in_o river_n of_o blood_n but_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o can_v perceive_v no_o such_o thing_n the_o people_n think_v that_o these_o dancer_n be_v evil_o baptize_v by_o priest_n keepinge_v harlot_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n think_v to_o have_v rise_v against_o the_o clergye_a to_o slay_v they_o &_o to_o spoil_v they_o of_o their_o good_n unless_o god_n have_v withstand_v it_o say_v he_o by_o certain_a conjuration_n 143._o vrban_n the_o vi_o vrban_n the_o sixth_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o very_o obscure_v bear_v in_o naples_n call_v otherwise_o barthelmew_n and_o at_o length_n archbishop_n of_o bare_a but_o never_o cardinal_n and_o absent_a the_o roman_n urge_v it_o very_o sore_a be_v choose_v pope_n he_o be_v choose_v pope_n jane_n queen_n of_o sicill_n bestow_v great_a cost_n in_o triumph_v for_o joy_n and_o send_v to_o he_o for_o present_n forty_o thousand_o dukate_n in_o gold_n &_o silver_n beside_o wine_n victual_n and_o other_o thing_n yield_v also_o to_o he_o her_o kingdom_n and_o all_o that_o she_o have_v to_o be_v at_o his_o commandment_n likewise_o her_o husband_n the_o noble_a otto_n duke_n of_o brunswick_n and_o prince_n of_o tarentum_n offer_v he_o the_o like_a courtesy_n but_o say_v theodoricus_n of_o nyem_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o soon_o after_o otto_n after_o dinner_n among_o many_o great_a estate_n and_o cardinal_n drink_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o vrban_n be_v so_o proud_a that_o he_o suffer_v the_o noble_a prince_n to_o kneel_v before_o he_o a_o great_a while_n ere_o he_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n in_o so_o much_o that_o
to_o his_o charge_n to_o plong_v the_o cardinal_n the_o mere_a but_o as_o for_o i_o say_v theodoricus_n i_o can_v abide_v this_o woeful_a sight_n no_o long_o and_o therefore_o dissemble_v myself_o to_o be_v sick_a i_o get_v leave_v to_o depart_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v the_o other_o cardinal_n use_v afterward_o final_o vrban_a remove_n from_o naples_n command_v that_o these_o cardinal_n and_o their_o fellow_n prisoner_n the_o bishop_n of_o aquilo_n shall_v follow_v he_o and_o ride_v next_o after_o he_o assigninge_v to_o everye_o one_o his_o guard_n to_o keep_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v by_o the_o way_n but_o the_o bishop_n partly_o because_o he_o ride_v upon_o a_o jade_n partly_o because_o his_o body_n be_v yet_o after_o his_o rack_a so_o sore_o and_o feeble_a that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v fast_a ride_v but_o as_o the_o pope_n gallop_v he_o come_v lag_v after_o as_o fast_o as_o he_o may_v and_o yet_o the_o pope_n think_v that_o helingred_a to_o have_v steal_v away_o in_o a_o great_a rage_n command_v his_o villain_n to_o kill_v he_o and_o so_o they_o slay_v he_o mangle_v he_o with_o many_o wound_n and_o leave_v his_o dead_a carcase_n unbury_v in_o the_o way_n afterward_o at_o the_o suit_n of_o king_n richard_n of_o england_n pope_n vrban_n do_v partly_o release_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o a_o certain_a priest_n one_o of_o the_o cardinal_n call_v adam_n cardinal_n of_o sicil_n but_o he_o take_v from_o he_o all_o that_o ever_o he_o have_v and_o leave_v he_o in_o case_n of_o a_o vagabounde_v till_o boniface_n his_o successor_n restore_v he_o but_o as_o for_o the_o other_o five_o he_o keep_v miserablye_o in_o prison_n in_o a_o abbey_n in_o a_o town_n of_o janua_fw-la be_v next_o to_o the_o church_n where_o he_o lie_v and_o if_o that_o he_o see_v any_o man_n resort_n to_o that_o church_n at_o extraordinary_a hour_n he_o think_v that_o he_o resort_v thither_o to_o deliver_v the_o cardinal_n by_o stealth_n and_o therefore_o he_o commit_v to_o prison_n &_o torment_v many_o of_o his_o own_o court_n only_o upon_o suspicion_n thereof_o and_o notwithstanding_o the_o duke_n &_o citizen_n of_o janua_fw-la sue_v for_o those_o prisoner_n yet_o he_o will_v never_o show_v they_o any_o mercy_n but_o in_o the_o end_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o some_o say_v behead_v other_o say_v drown_v but_o how_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v they_o perish_v furthermore_o charles_n king_n of_o sicil_n be_v at_o variance_n with_o vrban_n and_o have_v his_o nephew_n francis_n prisoner_n die_v at_o length_n then_o come_v margaret_n the_o wife_n of_o the_o say_v charles_n humble_o sue_v to_o vrban_a to_o be_v gracious_a to_o she_o and_o to_o her_o child_n and_o to_o grant_v that_o her_o husband_n body_n may_v be_v bury_v in_o which_o suit_n many_o noble_n of_o florence_n and_o other_o city_n join_v with_o to_o she_o and_o yet_o his_o hard_a hart_n will_v nothing_o pity_v her_o suit_n nor_o grant_v she_o so_o much_o as_o a_o grave_n for_o the_o king_n her_o husband_n though_o she_o have_v free_o release_v his_o nephew_n to_o he_o yet_o he_o add_v process_n to_o process_n and_o heap_a condemnation_n upon_o condemnation_n against_o she_o and_o her_o poor_a child_n because_o he_o do_v from_o his_o heart_n detest_v the_o name_n of_o the_o say_a charles_n thus_o report_v theodoricus_n word_n for_o word_n as_o he_o be_v allege_v who_o be_v secretarye_a to_o pope_n vrban_n write_v that_o which_o he_o see_v with_o a_o sorrowful_a hart_n the_o cause_n why_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v dispatch_v those_o cardinal_n be_v this_o he_o be_v sudden_o force_v to_o remove_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o and_o therefore_o think_v that_o those_o cardinal_n if_o he_o shall_v carry_v they_o with_o he_o will_v hinder_v and_o cumber_v he_o on_o the_o one_o side_n &_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v they_o behind_o least_o they_o shall_v escape_v and_o therefore_o fly_v from_o nuceria_n to_o jenua_n as_o be_v say_v it_o be_v think_v that_o by_o the_o way_n he_o tie_v they_o fast_o to_o the_o rock_n &_o so_o lefâ—_n they_o to_o be_v drown_v it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o year_n one_o bertholdus_n swart_a or_o otherwise_o schwartz_n a_o alchemist_n and_o a_o monk_n in_o the_o north_n part_n of_o germanye_n devise_v first_o and_o contryve_v gun_n to_o the_o spoil_n of_o mankind_n 144._o clement_n the_o 7._o clement_n the_o seven_o be_v a_o frenchman_n and_o by_o birth_n earl_n of_o gebenny_n call_v in_o time_n past_o robert_n he_o be_v first_o a_o cardinal_n be_v make_v pope_n by_o the_o cardinal_n these_o cardinal_n after_o the_o three_o month_n of_o the_o election_n of_o vrban_n perceyvinge_v bow_n he_o be_v give_v to_o tyranny_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o return_v into_o france_n they_o stale_a away_o &_o flee_v from_o rome_n to_o fundus_fw-la but_o first_o they_o besoughte_v he_o to_o give_v they_o licence_n with_o his_o favour_n to_o go_v to_o anagnia_n to_o change_v the_o air_n for_o the_o summer_n time_n but_o they_o fear_v his_o melancholy_a mode_n and_o frantic_a fit_n go_v away_o these_o cardinal_n be_v get_v together_o john_n prevestin_n william_n of_o s._n steven_n in_o coeli_fw-la hill_n bertrandus_n of_o s._n cicill_n robert_n aforesaid_a hugh_n of_o the_o 4._o holy_a crown_n gui_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n in_o jerusalem_n john_n of_o s._n marcellus_n peter_n of_o s._n laurencis_n in_o lucine_n gerard_n of_o s._n clement_n peter_n of_o s._n eustace_n william_n of_o s._n angel_n peter_n of_o s._n maryes_fw-mi immaculate_a and_o peter_n of_o s._n maryes_fw-mi of_o cosmidin_n these_o say_v platina_n do_v pilfer_v out_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o do_v everye_o thing_n as_o like_v they_o best_o who_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o flee_v to_o fundus_fw-la rail_v upon_o vrban_a as_o a_o usurper_n of_o the_o popedom_n say_v that_o he_o be_v create_v perforce_o and_o perforce_o receyve_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o pope_n ship_n because_o that_o election_n be_v make_v for_o fear_n in_o a_o place_n of_o great_a danger_n in_o the_o which_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v have_v liberty_n to_o do_v and_o speak_v their_o mind_n frank_a &_o free_a and_o yet_o they_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o people_n contrariwise_o to_o choose_v rather_o a_o italian_a then_o a_o frenchman_n for_o these_o cause_n they_o say_v the_o seat_n be_v void_a and_o jane_a queen_n of_o sicill_n favour_v their_o purpose_n they_o choose_v the_o foresay_a robert_n to_o be_v pope_n and_o call_v he_o clement_n the_o seven_o because_o say_v theodoricus_n they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v ambitious_a nedye_a and_o yet_o very_o prodigal_a of_o a_o large_a conscience_n but_o of_o noble_a birth_n well_o be_v friend_v and_o of_o great_a power_n have_v a_o strong_a troop_n wait_v upon_o he_o whereby_o say_v he_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o it_o may_v be_v judge_v that_o this_o election_n procee_v not_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o of_o good_a conscience_n hereupon_o arise_v a_o great_a discord_n among_o christian_a church_n while_o some_o prince_n favour_v pope_n vrban_n some_o favour_a pope_n clement_n and_o some_o there_o be_v that_o meddle_v with_o neither_o of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v call_v neuter_n clement_n goinge_v to_o auenio_n be_v worship_v of_o the_o spaniard_n &_o frenchman_n who_o do_v welcome_v he_o thither_o he_o continue_v fiftene_o year_n make_v diverse_a law_n who_o beside_o the_o french_a king_n the_o king_n of_o arragon_n of_o castille_n &_o navarre_n obey_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o paris_n to_o take_v up_o the_o strife_n for_o the_o popedom_n which_o council_n yield_v to_o clement_n as_o tillius_n write_v in_o his_o time_n about_o the_o year_n 1387._o arise_v a_o controversy_n between_o the_o student_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o dominick_n friar_n concern_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n pope_n clement_n dye_v anno_fw-la 1392._o being_n bury_v at_o auenio_n these_o two_o pope_n scatter_v about_o the_o world_n in_o diverse_a quarter_n their_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a bull_n and_o spread_v abroad_o rail_v book_n full_a of_o infamy_n and_o deface_v backbytinge_v and_o excommunicate_v one_o another_o call_n each_o other_o w_n to_o sharp_a despite_n and_o bitter_a reproach_n antichriste_n schismatic_a heretic_n tyrant_n thief_n traitor_n unjust_a wicked_a sour_a of_o darnel_n in_o god_n harvest_n and_o the_o curse_a son_n of_o beliall_n john_n of_o lignia_n doctor_n of_o both_o law_n set_v out_o a_o book_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o vrban_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o s._n vedast_a counsellor_n to_o the_o french_a king_n do_v publish_v another_o for_o clement_n against_o vrban_n among_o other_o broil_n wrought_v between_o these_o 2._o fyrebrand_n
and_o thus_o at_o one_o time_n three_o sun_n for_o so_o the_o pope_n call_v himself_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o world_n do_v shine_v at_o one_o time_n in_o the_o popedom_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o all_o shoane_n in_o heaven_n gregory_n after_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o council_n be_v curteouslye_o entertain_v by_o charles_n malate_v prince_n of_o arminus_n and_o while_o he_o stay_v at_o luca_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n that_o hitherto_o forsake_v he_o not_o he_o create_v gabriel_n condelmerius_n his_o sister_n son_n cardinal_n he_o draw_v by_o the_o ear_n one_o nicolas_n of_o luca_n a_o white_a friar_n &_o doctor_n of_o divinitye_n out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n because_o in_o his_o sermon_n he_o move_v and_o persuade_v he_o to_o seek_v for_o peace_n and_o unitye_n to_o the_o profit_n of_o all_o christendom_n beside_o that_o he_o use_v he_o so_o violent_o in_o the_o church_n he_o afterward_o also_o send_v he_o to_o prison_n to_o terrifye_v other_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o talk_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o end_n the_o father_n of_o the_o general_a council_n of_o constance_n send_v unto_o he_o that_o either_o he_o shall_v come_v thither_o or_o send_v his_o messenger_n and_o thereupon_o he_o send_v charles_n malate_v to_o be_v his_o proctor_n who_o seinge_v they_o thus_o to_o be_v mind_v to_o put_v he_o from_o the_o popedom_n he_o step_v up_o into_o the_o pope_n throne_n be_v there_o for_o the_o purpose_n prepare_v and_o come_v down_o from_o it_o again_o francklye_o give_v over_o the_o four_o day_n of_o julye_a anno_fw-la 1415._o for_o the_o which_o free_a yield_a the_o whole_a assemble_v make_v he_o legate_n of_o picene_a which_o as_o soon_o as_o gregory_n understand_v within_o a_o few_o day_n for_o anger_n grief_n and_o anguish_n of_o mind_n he_o die_v sudden_o but_o peter_n moon_n stand_v stiff_o in_o his_o dignity_n of_o who_o john_n gerson_n doctor_n of_o divinitye_n of_o paris_n do_v be_v present_a in_o the_o say_a synod_n speak_v of_o that_o lunatic_n pope_n peter_n moon_n say_v the_o church_n shall_v never_o be_v at_o peace_n until_o the_o moon_n be_v quite_o eclipse_v but_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v neither_o for_o entreat_v persuasion_n nor_o threaten_v of_o any_o man_n thomas_n walden_n do_v make_v large_a discourse_n hereof_o in_o his_o sermon_n preach_v before_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o of_o england_n because_o that_o the_o do_n of_o these_o two_o pope_n reign_v both_o at_o once_o that_o be_v gregory_n the_o ix_o &_o peter_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v so_o notorious_a that_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v know_v but_o so_o long_o that_o it_o be_v tedious_a here_o to_o be_v show_v only_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o signify_v their_o treachery_n which_o theodoricus_n have_v write_v as_o a_o preface_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o story_n compile_v by_o he_o at_o large_a i_o come_v now_o say_v theodoricus_n to_o gregory_n who_o succeed_v the_o former_a pope_n innocentius_n a_o man_n shall_v scant_o find_v ink_n and_o paper_n sufficient_a and_o shall_v be_v tediouslye_o occupy_v to_o declare_v by_o what_o craft_n guile_n deceit_n juggle_a cavil_v hypocrysy_n &_o subtlety_n this_o gregory_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n with_o who_o he_o and_o peter_n moon_n afterward_o delay_v to_o agree_v for_o the_o quietness_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n promisinge_v and_o not_o perform_v and_o excuse_v themselves_o for_o not_o agree_v mock_v and_o delude_v with_o naughtye_a prank_n all_o christendom_n use_v shift_n excuse_n false_a forgerye_n &_o frumpinge_n on_o both_o part_n by_o their_o messenger_n to_o &_o fro_o but_o it_o be_v evidente_a that_o they_o have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v sayinge_v that_o they_o be_v plain_a and_o simple_a man_n when_o as_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n full_o fraught_v with_o divelishe_a delusion_n and_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o godly_a deed_n they_o have_v say_v and_o do_v say_v that_o they_o will_v yield_v to_o unitye_n which_o yet_o in_o their_o malicious_a heart_n they_o neither_o do_v nor_o ever_o do_v purpose_n as_o by_o their_o deed_n shall_v appear_v as_o i_o will_v reveal_v to_o the_o world_n for_o ever_o not_o only_o in_o this_o book_n but_o also_o in_o my_o other_o work_n call_v nemus_n unionis_fw-la although_o alas_o there_o be_v many_o king_n &_o prince_n and_o many_o inferior_a secular_a power_n city_n boroughe_n town_n village_n and_o castle_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n of_o all_o sort_n beside_o clerk_n and_o ecclesiastical_a parson_n both_o secular_a and_o regular_a in_o sundry_a country_n nation_n and_n land_n walk_a &_o wander_v in_o desert_n of_o darkness_n and_o many_o of_o they_o not_o desiringe_v the_o common_a profit_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o be_v divide_v into_o sundry_a faction_n for_o their_o sundry_a affection_n do_v yet_o cleave_v to_o the_o say_v gregory_n &_o peter_n upholdinge_v and_o cherish_v they_o most_o dampnable_o in_o their_o obstinacye_n sciesme_fw-fr and_o heresy_n and_o lift_v they_o up_o as_o their_o idol_n like_o the_o foolish_a egyptian_n &c._n &c._n what_o end_n therefore_o be_v like_a to_o come_v of_o this_o lamentable_a sciesme_fw-fr which_v they_o foster_v which_o be_v lord_n of_o this_o world_n not_o to_o procure_v peace_n but_o great_a discord_n and_o to_o be_v fear_v if_o god_n help_v not_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o low_a power_n who_o be_v perilouslye_o bewitch_v &_o charm_v with_o the_o vain_a promise_n &_o sleight_n of_o these_o two_o pope_n &_o their_o adherent_n do_v uphold_v they_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o ranckour_n mischief_n and_o error_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o heaven_n but_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n do_v only_o depend_v upon_o these_o two_o priest_n of_o babylon_n from_o who_o more_o mischief_n have_v spring_v and_o flow_v over_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n than_o ever_o proceed_v from_o any_o that_o fight_v for_o the_o papacye_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o our_o time_n and_o out_o alas_o these_o biles_fw-la and_o sore_n be_v so_o brace_v out_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v no_o shift_n to_o deny_v or_o cover_v the_o same_o whereupon_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v darken_v w_n t_o cloud_n of_o ignorance_n all_o religion_n have_v suffer_v shipwreck_n christian_n be_v at_o jar_n among_o themselves_o do_v devour_v one_o another_o gonne_n and_o other_o instrument_n of_o mischief_n and_o murder_n be_v put_v in_o practice_n fear_v of_o god_n honesty_n and_o virtue_n have_v depart_v far_o from_o king_n and_o governor_n and_o from_o the_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o vice_n have_v step_v into_o their_o place_n and_o finallye_o the_o whole_a &_o universal_a church_n be_v sick_a from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n etc._n etc._n much_o more_o to_o the_o like_a effect_n complain_v theodoricus_n be_v then_o secretarye_a to_o the_o say_v gregory_n when_o these_o uproar_n be_v thus_o raise_v by_o these_o prelate_n who_o particular_a do_n as_o they_o be_v many_o and_o diverse_a so_o be_v they_o strange_a monstrous_a horrible_a and_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o any_o man_n though_o he_o do_v but_o suspect_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n will_v so_o delude_v both_o the_o world_n &_o he_o but_z that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v blind_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o thus_o be_v all_o the_o world_n trouble_v with_o this_o gregory_n on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o sun_n of_o darkness_n and_o with_o petrus_n luna_n the_o man_n of_o the_o moon_n on_o the_o other_o side_n 149._o alexander_n the_o five_o alexander_n the_o five_o be_v bear_v in_o crete_n a_o franciscan_fw-it friar_n in_o profession_n call_v peter_n philargus_n or_o of_o candy_n he_o succeed_v the_o foresay_a gregory_n in_o his_o popeship_n for_o the_o former_a prelate_n gregory_n and_o benedict_n be_v depose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o pice_n as_o be_v say_v this_o alexander_n be_v choose_v pope_n by_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o that_o be_v there_o present_a which_o dignity_n be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o say_v platina_n he_o be_v worthelye_o call_v alexander_n because_o he_o be_v before_o but_o a_o beggarly_a and_o beg_a friar_n may_v now_o be_v match_v with_o the_o proud_a prince_n in_o europe_n for_o excessive_a prodigalitye_n &_o hautye_n courage_n whereupon_o he_o use_v to_o jest_v merelye_o oftentimes_o say_v i_o be_o a_o rich_a bishop_n a_o poor_a cardinal_n and_o a_o beggarly_a pope_n this_o pope_n be_v of_o so_o stout_a a_o stomach_n that_o he_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n ladislaus_n than_o most_o mighty_a king_n of_o naples_n &_o apulia_n who_o do_v convert_v to_o his_o use_n more_o convenientlye_o the_o lordship_n of_o the_o church_n be_v
place_n he_o bestow_v great_a cost_n upon_o building_n both_o of_o the_o town_n wall_n church_n palace_n &_o castle_n concern_v his_o building_n platina_n say_v he_o begin_v to_o fortifye_v with_o strong_a wall_n the_o gate_n and_o tower_n of_o the_o city_n the_o capitol_n and_o angel_n castell_n he_o build_v sumptuouslye_o &_o magnificentlye_o both_o in_o the_o town_n and_o at_o vatican_n as_o in_o the_o town_n the_o pope_n house_n also_o he_o repair_v the_o house_n of_o s._n steven_n in_o celius_n hill_n he_o raise_v even_o from_o the_o ground_n s._n theodors_n church_n he_o cover_v which_o it_o lead_v a_o old_a church_n in_o rome_n call_v panthion_n he_o transport_v the_o pope_n house_n in_o vatican_n &_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o stately_a form_n he_o begin_v to_o lay_v the_o wall_n of_o vatican_n with_o great_a foundation_n he_o restore_v right_a bridge_n and_o build_v a_o great_a and_o large_a house_n beside_o viâ—erby_n bathe_v he_o aid_v diverse_a with_o money_n that_o build_v in_o the_o city_n and_o at_o his_o commandment_n almost_o all_o the_o street_n in_o the_o city_n be_v strew_v there_o be_v yet_o remain_v certain_a uessel_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n cross_v beset_v with_o pearl_n &_o precious_a stone_n certain_a priest_n robe_n gorgeouslye_o deck_v with_o it_o golden_a ouche_n and_o pearl_n also_o certain_a coveringe_n &_o hang_n weave_v of_o gold_n and_o silver_n beside_o a_o certain_a pontifical_a mitre_n which_o remain_v as_o monument_n of_o his_o plentiful_a pomp_n and_o magnificencye_n etc._n etc._n finallye_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o agewe_n and_o the_o gout_n die_v anno_fw-la 1455._o 155._o calixtus_n the_o three_o calixtus_n the_o three_o a_o spaniarde_n bear_v in_o valentia_n call_v first_o alphonsus_n borgia_n his_o father_n be_v call_v john_n and_o his_o mother_n francis_n pope_n nicolas_n be_v dead_a this_o alphonsus_n be_v a_o old_a impotent_a man_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o steed_n this_o pope_n as_o writer_n do_v testify_v of_o he_o be_v very_o â—unning_a in_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n but_o whole_o ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o deed_n he_o be_v first_o secretarye_v to_o alphonsus_n king_n of_o arragon_n and_o make_v bishop_n of_o valentia_n by_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o and_o cardinal_n by_o eugenius_n the_o four_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o forthwith_o provide_v and_o addict_v himself_o not_o to_o preach_v to_o nation_n but_o to_o follow_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n proclaim_v it_o out_o of_o hand_n as_o he_o have_v vow_v before_o and_o to_o further_o this_o purpose_n he_o send_v out_o a_o rabble_n of_o friar_n with_o bull_n and_o pardon_n to_o encourage_v the_o christian_a nation_n against_o the_o turk_n among_o these_o johannes_n capistranus_n and_o robartus_fw-la licius_fw-la be_v of_o most_o renown_n be_v both_o minorite_n friar_n and_o notorious_a hypocrite_n who_o to_o draw_v the_o more_o fish_n to_o their_o net_n and_o to_o the_o great_a fill_n of_o their_o purse_n use_v many_o shameful_a shift_n delude_v man_n with_o dissemble_a and_o counterfeit_n holiness_n litany_n penance_n fast_v false_a merit_n shryving_n relic_n image_n cross_n song_n canticle_n note_n ring_v of_o bell_n &_o sing_v cake_n the_o pope_n also_o for_o his_o part_n be_v busy_a to_o stir_v up_o all_o prince_n by_o his_o letter_n to_o take_v the_o quarrel_n in_o hand_n as_o a_o matter_n very_o needful_a and_o godly_a also_o he_o command_v the_o priest_n everye_o day_n at_o noon_n to_o ring_n the_o sacringe_n bell_n and_o at_o night_n with_o a_o aue_fw-la maria_n that_o say_v stella_n they_o may_v by_o this_o holy_a prayer_n help_v they_o that_o foughte_v against_o the_o turk_n certain_a sillye_o countryman_n see_v this_o folly_n in_o the_o pope_n laugh_v thereat_o whereupon_o the_o pope_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v hang_v for_o it_o he_o decree_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o general_a council_n he_o suffer_v his_o nephew_n and_o bastard_n to_o live_v licenciouslye_o he_o pour_v out_o say_v valerius_n his_o letter_n of_o pardon_n in_o pure_a fashion_n whenby_o sell_v they_o then_o for_o five_o ducat_n which_o now_o be_v sell_v for_o cryfle_n he_o leave_v to_o his_o successor_n in_o treasure_n a_o hundred_o milan_n &_o fiftene_o thousand_o ducat_n at_o the_o length_n he_o die_v for_o age_n anno_fw-la 1458._o and_o be_v bury_v in_o peter_n palace_n or_o the_o round_a church_n 156._o pius_fw-la the_o second_o pius_fw-la the_o second_o bear_v in_o hetruria_n call_v first_o aeneas_n picothomineus_fw-la have_v his_o breast_n boil_v long_o with_o ambition_n do_v at_o length_n obtain_v the_o papacye_n he_z of_o a_o poor_a boy_n become_v so_o worthy_a a_o man_n as_o all_o writer_n do_v testify_v of_o he_o that_o among_o the_o learned_a pope_n he_o be_v the_o best_a learned_a and_o most_o diligente_a writer_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n he_o be_v the_o popesscribe_n and_o do_v with_o his_o epistle_n and_o oration_n stand_v against_o the_o auctoritye_n of_o eugenius_n afterward_o he_o be_v make_v poet_n laureate_a of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o three_o and_o be_v call_v to_o attend_v in_o his_o court_n his_o first_o promotion_n be_v that_o he_o be_v make_v counsellor_n and_o secretarye_a afterward_o he_o be_v send_v ambassador_n to_o diverse_a prince_n be_v first_o make_v bishop_n of_o terge_v by_o pope_n nicolas_n then_o of_o scene_n and_o final_o cardinal_n by_o pope_n calixtus_n in_o the_o end_n he_o attain_v to_o the_o papacye_n do_v as_o his_o elder_n he_o begin_v to_o proclaim_v the_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n but_o he_o die_v ere_o he_o can_v proceed_v in_o his_o purpose_n he_o seek_v still_o to_o enlarge_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o which_z say_v stella_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o fear_v neither_o king_n nor_o prince_n nor_o duke_n if_o any_o man_n offend_v he_o he_o will_v sore_o molest_v he_o with_o war_n and_o tax_n till_o he_o make_v he_o satisfaction_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o heavye_a ennemye_n to_o king_n lewis_n the_o xi_o of_o france_n because_o he_o go_v about_o to_o abridge_v the_o licentious_a liberty_n of_o the_o clergye_n in_o his_o realm_n he_o war_v upon_o borsius_fw-la duke_n of_o mutina_n because_o he_o do_v favour_n sigismond_n malaâ—esta_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o france_n against_o frederick_n for_o he_o set_v ferdinandus_n bastard_n of_o king_n alphonsus_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n violent_o with_o auctoritye_n and_o man_n of_o arm_n against_o john_n of_o angewe_a son_n of_o king_n renatus_n he_o curse_v sigismond_n duke_n of_o austria_n even_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n because_o he_o bridle_v the_o poll_n of_o cardinal_n cusan_a furthermore_o he_o do_v even_o as_o a_o angry_a uiper_n say_v wolphamus_fw-la wissemburgius_fw-la spit_v out_o the_o poison_n of_o his_o curse_n upon_o his_o ambassador_n george_n haimburg_n a_o worthy_a lawyer_n and_o do_v so_o persecute_v he_o with_o his_o thondringe_a letter_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o fly_v into_o bohemia_n and_o live_v there_o he_o chase_v deitherus_n archebishop_n of_o maguntia_n like_o a_o mad_a man_n out_o of_o his_o diocese_n and_o plant_v another_o in_o his_o steed_n whereupon_o great_a discord_n arise_v between_o frederick_n the_o palatine_a and_o duke_n of_o wittenburg_n with_o other_o in_o germanye_n by_o mean_n whereof_o ensue_v great_a slaughter_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o the_o city_n of_o mentz_n be_v before_o a_o free_a city_n lose_v his_o freedom_n then_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o pope_n displeasure_n against_o deitherus_n be_v first_o because_o that_o deitherus_n will_v not_o consent_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v charge_v his_o country_n with_o certain_a great_a tax_n &_o tallenge_n second_o because_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v bind_v unto_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v prince_n electour_n shall_v not_o as_o the_o pope_n require_v without_o his_o licence_n call_v the_o other_o electour_n together_o three_o because_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o pope_n legate_n to_o call_v together_o the_o clergye_n within_o the_o diocese_n of_o mentz_n as_o the_o legate_n list_v but_o as_o he_o be_v bishop_n think_v best_a for_o these_o cause_v the_o pope_n disquiet_v both_o he_o and_o germany_n also_o he_o remove_v the_o archbishop_n of_o benevent_v for_o make_v new_a order_n against_o his_o will_n he_o command_v george_n king_n of_o bohemia_n to_o answer_n upon_o a_o appoint_a day_n touch_v his_o faith_n upon_o peril_n of_o leâ—sing_v his_o kingdom_n because_o he_o favour_v the_o opinion_n of_o husse_n he_o depose_v many_o bishop_n for_o his_o own_o lucre_n he_o subdue_v many_o town_n of_o campania_n and_o increase_v maruelouslye_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v very_o beneficial_a to_o his_o friend_n &_o kindred_n he_o cause_v a_o head_n to_o be_v translate_v from_o peloponesus_fw-la
in_o silver_n three_o hundred_o pound_n he_o die_v be_v waste_v through_o his_o incontinent_a life_n when_o he_o be_v but_o xxviii_o year_n old_a anno_fw-la 1474._o his_o death_n be_v most_o hindrance_n to_o handicraft_n man_n for_o he_o ever_o fill_v their_o shop_n with_o store_n of_o knack_n john_n textor_n in_o his_o officine_n say_v thus_o peter_n a_o priest_n and_o cardinal_n in_o the_o time_n of_o sixtus_n the_o four_o waste_v about_o vanity_n &_o luxuriousness_n three_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n again_o john_n riveus_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr erroribus_fw-la pontisiciorum_fw-la say_v the_o fulgosus_n report_v of_o the_o incredible_a prodigality_n of_o the_o say_a party_n it_o be_v to_o long_o to_o rehearse_v all_o his_o word_n for_o brevitye_n sake_n these_o few_o may_v suffice_v which_o i_o think_v be_v the_o least_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o namely_o that_o he_o wear_v golden_a robe_n at_o home_n in_o his_o house_n that_o he_o have_v his_o coverlet_n of_o gold_n for_o his_o bed_n his_o chamber_n stool_n and_o pot_n of_o silver_n also_o he_o provide_v for_o his_o concubine_n tyresia_n shoe_n cover_v with_o pearl_n by_o this_o a_o man_n may_v guess_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o unmeasurable_a pomp_n and_o prodigalitye_n but_o hierome_n brother_n to_o the_o say_a peter_n be_v make_v chief_a of_o livius_n court_n and_o cornelius_n court_n after_o he_o do_v rule_v and_o order_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o man_n of_o more_o severe_a nature_n and_o less_o lascivious_a savinge_v one_o way_n not_o to_o be_v name_v after_o these_o sixtus_n advance_v the_o child_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o sisterne_a among_o who_o he_o make_v one_o julian_n cardinal_n and_o his_o brother_n john_n precedent_n of_o the_o city_n and_o prince_n of_o sora_n &_o sevogallia_n he_o love_v say_v platina_n his_o kindred_n above_o measure_n bestow_v and_o lavissh_v on_o they_o that_o which_o belong_v both_o to_o man_n and_o god_n against_o all_o justice_n and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o he_o plonge_v all_o italye_n with_o bloudye_a broil_n &_o that_o without_o cause_n therefore_o say_v volateranus_fw-la when_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o necessity_n have_v waste_v his_o wealth_n upon_o these_o tumult_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o begin_v to_o practice_v this_o shift_n he_o devise_v to_o pick_v out_o certain_a college_n again_o agrippa_n say_v of_o he_o thus_o among_o the_o bawd_n of_o late_a year_n that_o set_v uppe_o and_o build_v stew_n pope_n sixtus_n the_o four_o be_v most_o famous_a who_o build_v a_o notable_a stew_n at_o rome_n and_o as_o he_o say_v in_o his_o declamation_n to_o the_o lovanians_n he_o show_v at_o large_a not_o only_o for_o harlot_n but_o otherwise_o horrible_a to_o be_v think_v upon_o he_z following_z the_o example_n of_o heliogabalus_n do_v maintain_v his_o train_n of_o harlot_n and_o bestow_v they_o on_o his_o friend_n and_o servant_n beside_o he_o have_v his_o fee_n come_v into_o his_o treasure_n of_o that_o money_n which_o the_o harlot_n earn_v by_o their_o misdemeanour_n to_o the_o enrychinge_v of_o his_o coffer_n for_o the_o strompet_n of_o rome_n do_v yet_o pay_v their_o july_n tribute_n as_o it_o be_v term_v every_o week_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o in_o yearly_a revenue_n have_v oftentimes_o amount_v to_o xx_o thousand_o ducat_n and_o now_o by_o report_n arise_v to_o fourtye_n thousand_o and_o so_o the_o treasurer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v account_n as_o well_o of_o harlot_n tribute_n as_o of_o the_o church_n land_n wesselus_n groningensis_n call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n write_v of_o this_o pope_n sixtus_n that_o at_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o foresay_a peter_n then_o cardinal_n of_o s._n sixtus_n and_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o his_o brother_n hierome_n he_o grant_v the_o whole_a family_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o s._n lucia_n who_o in_o his_o former_a young_a year_n have_v in_o like_a manner_n yield_v himself_o to_o the_o detestable_a lust_n of_o pope_n paul_n the_o second_o to_o file_v their_o body_n lawfullye_o in_o most_o unlawful_a unnatural_a and_o unspeakable_a manner_n for_o 3._o hot_a month_n june_n julye_o and_o august_n which_o he_o grant_v with_o this_o clause_n fiat_n ut_fw-la petitur_fw-la do_v accord_v to_o your_o request_n o_o horrible_a and_o monstrons_a man_n more_o savage_a than_o brute_n beast_n wear_v it_o not_o but_o that_o malice_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o devil_n spare_v no_o blasphemye_n to_o slander_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n dryve_v i_o to_o detect_v their_o loathsome_a treachery_n and_o nakedness_n i_o will_v rather_o help_v to_o bury_v these_o villainy_n in_o silence_n then_o to_o utter_v these_o their_o filthiness_n which_o i_o can_v but_o with_o blush_v remember_v loath_a be_v i_o to_o pluck_v of_o the_o sheet_n of_o their_o shame_n &_o to_o reveal_v their_o ribaldrye_a but_o that_o under_o such_o robe_n lurk_v hide_v so_o many_o foul_a sore_n enfect_v christian_n soul_n and_o deceive_a their_o simplicity_n with_o a_o outward_a vizard_n of_o innocencye_n and_o yet_o while_o i_o for_o bear_v even_o for_o honesty_n &_o civilitye_n sake_n to_o discover_v their_o filthy_a commedye_n and_o stewishe_a prank_n at_o large_a as_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o do_v sportinge_v thereat_o with_o ballad_n song_n and_o sonnet_n and_o other_o unhoneste_a way_n mantuan_a and_o other_o have_v speak_v and_o utter_v thereof_o enough_o &_o to_o much_o write_v of_o this_o pope_n sixtus_n and_o his_o nephew_n &_o of_o alphonsus_n but_o as_o touch_v sixtus_n say_v volateran_n he_o be_v dispose_v to_o exercise_v himself_o in_o warrefare_n whereunto_o he_o be_v of_o nature_n more_o incline_v then_o to_o religion_n move_v quarrel_n of_o war_n as_o he_o may_v right_v or_o wrong_n he_o invade_v without_o any_o cause_n vitelius_n tiphernates_n the_o florentine_n the_o venetian_n the_o columnians_n ferdinand_n king_n of_o sicilia_n the_o duke_n of_o calabria_n and_o other_o nation_n and_o prince_n it_o be_v his_o chief_a delight_n to_o have_v christian_a prince_n at_o commandment_n who_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o do_v both_o set_v up_o and_o put_v down_o he_o set_v his_o confederate_n the_o heluetians_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n upon_o the_o lombarde_n who_o he_o have_v curse_v and_o give_v the_o heluetians_n a_o pardon_n and_o a_o ensign_n to_o encourage_v they_o to_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o lombarde_n he_o advance_v his_o cousin_n &_o bastard_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o church_n to_o all_o that_o he_o may_v for_o he_o make_v two_o of_o his_o nephew_n leonarde_v &_o john_n to_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o city_n by_o course_n one_o after_o another_o beside_o other_o dignity_n diverse_a and_o many_o that_o he_o bestow_v on_o sundry_a of_o his_o kindred_n &_o among_o other_o one_o raphael_n his_o sister_n son_n be_v make_v cardinal_n but_o one_o laurence_n medici_n hang_v up_o the_o say_a raphael_n and_o saluatus_fw-la pisanus_n and_o diverse_a other_o because_o they_o have_v murder_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v very_o beneficial_a to_o the_o beg_a sect_n of_o religious_a rogue_n grant_v they_o revenue_n in_o this_o life_n and_o heaven_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v he_o be_v count_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a builder_n of_o rome_n he_o bestow_v cost_v of_o pavinge_v the_o street_n &_o repair_v the_o way_n appoint_v scavenger_n to_o look_v to_o the_o street_n beside_o diverse_a other_o less_o necessary_a &_o more_o vain_a and_o superstitious_a deed_n about_o church_n chapel_n and_o palace_n in_o the_o xv_o year_n he_o celebrate_v the_o jubelie_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o lucre_n and_o gain_n and_o to_o pleasure_v his_o friend_n he_o divise_v many_o poll_n &_o bribe_v office_n of_o scribe_n abridger_n sollicitour_n waighter_n and_o notarye_n of_o the_o escheaker_n to_o enrich_v his_o coffer_n which_o office_n be_v to_o be_v buy_v of_o the_o pope_n he_o make_v diverse_a new_a holly_n day_n and_o diverse_a saint_n and_o many_o decree_n to_o enrich_v the_o clergye_n he_o excommunicate_v and_o curse_v to_o hell_n laurence_n medici_n of_o florence_n for_o hang_v his_o nephew_n raphael_n in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o gout_n die_v through_o rancour_n and_o malice_n the_o soon_o because_o the_o duke_n of_o ferraria_n have_v take_v peace_n with_o the_o venetian_n against_o his_o will_n anno_fw-la 1484._o and_o therefore_o diverse_a man_n make_v these_o epitaph_n of_o he_o ¶_o of_o his_o death_n non_fw-la potuit_fw-la sewm_fw-la vis_fw-la ulla_fw-la extinguere_fw-la sixtum_fw-la audito_fw-la tandem_fw-la domine_fw-la pacis_fw-la obit_fw-la no_o force_n be_v forceable_a enough_o to_o make_v pope_n sixtus_n dye_v but_o when_o the_o name_n of_o peace_n be_v hear_v it_o kill_v he_o by_o and_o by_o of_o the_o peace_n that_o ensue_v
earl_n and_o noble_a man_n with_o their_o dominion_n and_o great_a city_n through_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o germanye_n beside_o the_o great_a commonwealthe_n of_o helvetia_n rhetia_n vallis_n tellina_n with_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o more_o of_o all_o estate_n in_o flaunders_n italye_n spain_n &_o france_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o polonia_n thus_o especial_o from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n incarnation_n 1503._o under_o pope_n julye_o the_o second_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n begin_v to_o crack_v and_o dailye_o ryve_v more_o and_o more_o and_o shall_v by_o god_n grace_n so_o continue_v till_o it_o be_v clean_o rend_v in_o piece_n and_o tear_v away_o whereof_o god_n have_v give_v certain_a sign_n &_o token_n plain_o prognosticatinge_v the_o great_a fall_n of_o this_o proud_a babylon_n which_o with_o these_o revoltinge_v of_o region_n from_o he_o be_v compare_v may_v comfort_v those_o that_o rejoice_v in_o the_o advaunce_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o ruin_n of_o antichriste_n although_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v ground_v any_o doctrine_n or_o point_n of_o religion_n bare_o upon_o these_o prognostication_n the_o observation_n that_o the_o papacye_n shall_v melt_v away_o decrese_v more_o and_o more_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v these_o first_o the_o forename_a prophesy_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonians_n that_o antichriste_n must_v be_v reveal_v before_o christ_n come_v with_o diverse_a other_o prophecy_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o other_o place_n other_o proof_n hereof_o may_v be_v those_o strange_a thing_n that_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v of_o latter_a time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o pope_n john_n the_o 24._o be_v wonderfullye_o vex_v by_o a_o owl_n in_o open_a consistorye_n as_o be_v before_o in_o his_o life_n declare_v again_o that_o go_v to_o constance_n he_o fall_v out_o of_o his_o chariot_n by_o the_o way_n afterward_o he_o be_v in_o the_o same_o council_n of_o constance_n reprochfullye_o depose_v and_o it_o be_v there_o declare_v that_o a_o council_n ought_v to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o controlment_n of_o the_o council_n which_o thing_n give_v a_o great_a push_n to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o his_o supremacye_n &_o sure_o from_o his_o time_n and_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n the_o second_o the_o pope_n majesty_n begin_v to_o shrink_v more_o &_o more_o again_o in_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n the_o sixth_o by_o a_o tempest_n of_o thunder_n &_o lightninge_v the_o augell_n set_v on_o the_o top_n of_o angel_n castle_n in_o rome_n the_o pope_n chief_a place_n be_v beat_v down_o into_o the_o river_n tiber._n furthermore_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o fond_a fury_n of_o julye_a the_o second_o as_o fatal_a providence_n the_o pope_n julye_o the_o second_o when_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v by_o papal_a authority_n do_v hurl_v away_o into_o tiber_n s._n peter_n key_n as_o they_o term_v they_o the_o counterfeit_n evidence_n of_o his_o supremacye_n for_o as_o he_o cast_v the_o key_n away_o so_o other_o reject_v his_o supremacy_n ever_o since_o furthermore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n leo_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o create_v in_o one_o day_n 31._o cardinal_n and_o the_o same_o day_n while_o leo_n and_o his_o cardinal_n be_v in_o s._n peter_n church_n there_o fall_v such_o mighty_a storm_n of_o wind_n thunder_v &_o lightning_n upon_o the_o church_n that_o it_o shake_v down_o a_o little_a idol_n make_v for_o the_o picture_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o virgin_n marye_n also_o it_o strike_v the_o key_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o s._n peter_n image_n in_o the_o same_o church_n these_o and_o many_o other_o such_o matter_n as_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v be_v to_o be_v so_o construe_v as_o they_o may_v best_o serve_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o signification_n of_o his_o will_n which_o be_v that_o antichriste_n shall_v be_v destroy_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o not_o by_o the_o might_n and_o arm_n of_o man_n join_v therefore_o the_o success_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o gospel_n with_o the_o shake_n of_o antichriste_n his_o kingdom_n foreshow_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o take_v these_o sign_n as_o witness_n that_o god_n show_v hereby_o that_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o his_o elect_a that_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o babylon_n must_v fall_v and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n come_v again_o in_o glory_n to_o the_o subvert_v of_o he_o the_o lord_n hasten_v it_o for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n and_o make_v we_o ready_o to_o receive_v it_o with_o joy_n amen_n amen_n 162._o julius_n the_o second_o ivlius_fw-la the_o second_o be_v a_o genewaie_o bear_v who_o as_o erasmus_n write_v upon_o the_o proverb_n a_o remo_fw-la ad_fw-la tribunal_n say_v be_v in_o his_o youth_n a_o whirrye_a slave_n and_o yet_o at_o length_n press_a up_o to_o the_o papacye_n and_o yet_o say_v he_o not_o content_v himself_o with_o that_o estate_n as_o he_o find_v it_o do_v enlarge_v his_o dominion_n and_o will_v have_v make_v it_o large_a but_o that_o death_n prevent_v his_o purpose_n vicelius_n say_v that_o he_o be_v rather_o give_v to_o war_n then_o to_o serve_v christ._n john_n functius_n in_o his_o commentary_n write_v thus_o of_o he_o pope_n julius_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o base_a stock_n rise_v by_o degree_n through_o good_a luck_n and_o crafty_a wit_n attain_a to_o the_o hy_a he_o be_v a_o fellow_n of_o a_o subtle_a and_o compassinge_v head_n and_o most_o give_v of_o nature_n to_o play_v the_o warrior_n do_v like_o nimrod_n enlarge_v his_o portion_n by_o the_o dint_n of_o the_o sword_n so_o that_o by_o his_o procurement_fw-it within_o seven_o year_n be_v slay_v and_o destroy_v to_o the_o number_n of_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o christian_n he_o besiege_v ravenna_n cruel_o and_o in_o the_o end_n prevayl_v make_v it_o subject_v to_o his_o empire_n and_o with_o the_o like_a violence_n he_o wrest_v servia_n imola_n faventia_n forolivium_fw-la bononia_n and_o other_o city_n from_o the_o prince_n with_o great_a bloodshed_n sleidan_n say_v that_o when_o this_o julius_n be_v pope_n he_o take_v a_o oath_n that_o he_o will_v have_v a_o council_n within_o two_o year_n but_o when_o he_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v all_o italye_n with_o war_n be_v enemy_n one_o while_n to_o the_o venetian_n another_o while_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n now_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o ferraria_n now_o to_o the_o bononian_n certain_a cardinal_n ix_o in_o number_n steppinge_v a_o side_n and_o assemble_v at_o millen_n do_v summon_v a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o pisana_n the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v bernardin_n cruceius_n william_n of_o praenoste_n &_o francis_n cossetinus_fw-la which_o to_o who_o be_v the_o proctor_n of_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n and_o of_o lewis_n the_o twelve_o king_n of_o france_n about_o the_o same_o purpose_n this_o council_n be_v call_v the_o year_n 1511._o the_o nineteeen_o day_n of_o maye_n to_o begin_v in_o september_n next_o follow_v the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v say_v to_o be_v because_o the_o pope_n have_v break_v his_o oath_n and_o for_o swear_v himself_o for_o notwtstāding_n he_o have_v reign_v so_o many_o year_n yet_o contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n they_o can_v get_v no_o hope_n of_o have_v a_o council_n and_o furthermore_o for_o that_o they_o have_v heinous_a crime_n to_o charge_v he_o which_o it_o all_o they_o purpose_v to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o dignity_n which_o he_o have_v get_v by_o bribery_n but_o julius_n charge_v all_o man_n upon_o pain_n of_o great_a punishment_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v obey_v they_o &_o summon_v another_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v the_o year_n follow_v in_o april_n in_o lateran_n at_o rome_n whereunto_o xxi_o cardinal_n subscribe_v for_o this_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o any_o council_n have_v be_v assemble_v against_o his_o do_n then_o to_o assemble_v another_o synod_n against_o the_o other_o in_o some_o place_n meet_v for_o his_o purpose_n there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n a_o famous_a lawyer_n at_o papia_n call_v philippus_n decius_n who_o publish_v a_o book_n defendinge_v the_o do_v of_o the_o cardinal_n against_o the_o pope_n diverse_a other_o write_v against_o he_o some_o in_o prose_n &_o some_o in_o verse_n as_o hulricus_n huttenus_n in_o certain_a epigram_n to_o this_o effect_n in_o english_a translate_v verse_n for_o verse_n this_o julie_n who_o by_o long_a descent_n do_v sit_v in_o peter_n seat_n through_o new_a conceit_n